of_o any_o apostolical_a tradition_n distinct_a from_o scripture_n as_o we_o can_v do_v that_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n you_o may_v then_o be_v hearken_v to_o and_o mr._n chillingworth_n 73._o chillingworth_n p._n 73._o prove_v your_o whole_a doctrine_n by_o such_o a_o tradition_n as_o that_o by_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n 6_o tradition_n unwritten_a in_o scripture_n be_v either_o a_o delivery_n of_o something_o not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o the_o exposition_n or_o delivery_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v there_o the_o latter_a sort_n of_o which_o tradition_n the_o church_n much_o more_o make_v use_v of_o and_o vindicate_v than_o the_o former_a see_v disc_n 2._o §_o 40._o n_o 2._o again_o both_o these_o tradition_n be_v either_o only_a oral_n in_o which_o be_v the_o less_o certainty_n or_o also_o commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n successor_n now_o a_o unanimous_a tradition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n be_v also_o often_o pretend_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o protestant_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v in_o dispute_n for_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n only_o or_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o which_o they_o believe_v and_o call_v god_n word_n or_o divine_a revelation_n they_o answer_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o if_o ask_v again_o in_o scripture_n of_o dubious_a interpretation_n why_o they_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n not_o another_o they_o answer_v because_o this_o by_o primitive_a tradition_n be_v deliver_v to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o tradition_n so_o early_o so_o universal_a etc._n etc._n they_o believe_v to_o have_v descend_v from_o the_o apostle_n 7_o concern_v what_o tradition_n have_v the_o evidence_n of_o apostolical_a as_o protestant_n grant_v some_o have_v what_o not_o i_o know_v no_o other_o authorize_v or_o also_o fit_a judge_n than_o the_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o way_n that_o the_o church_n can_v deliver_v her_o judgement_n in_o they_o than_o by_o her_o council_n and_o if_o council_n be_v to_o judge_n what_o tradition_n be_v such_o the_o same_o council_n may_v proceed_v where_o they_o find_v these_o clear_a to_o ground_v their_o decree_n on_o they_o as_o such_o this_o be_v say_v to_o show_v that_o tradition_n if_o evident_o apostolical_a be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o faith_n that_o some_o tradition_n be_v grant_v to_o be_v evident_o so_o and_o that_o private_a christian_n depend_v on_o the_o church_n judgement_n which_o be_v so_o that_o ancient_a allow_v council_n have_v use_v the_o argument_n of_o tradition_n as_o well_o as_o of_o scripture_n to_o â—â—prove_v the_o verity_n of_o their_o definition_n and_o for_o these_o reason_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n 4._o trent_n sess_n 4._o seem_v not_o culpable_a if_o use_v the_o same_o as_o a_o ground_n for_o she_o define_v controversy_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o but_o 8_o i_o know_v no_o definition_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o protestant_n which_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o the_o divine_a scripture_n on_o these_o scripture_n either_o if_o it_o be_v in_o speculative_a point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v it_o or_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o practice_n either_o command_a or_o not_o prohibit_v it_o this_o latter_a be_v enough_o for_o a_o oblige_v of_o that_o assent_n or_o belief_n which_o the_o council_n require_v viz._n that_o the_o thing_n not_o so_o prohibit_v be_v lawful_a 9_o last_o where_o ever_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n press_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n define_v they_o from_o pretend_a tradition_n not_o only_a extra_fw-la but_o contra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o the_o catholic_n free_o join_v with_o they_o that_o where_o any_o tradition_n be_v not_o say_v but_o prove_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n i._n e._n the_o pretend_a apostolic_a unwritten_a tradition_n contrary_a to_o the_o write_v such_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o follow_v §_o 265_o to_o χ._n χ._n to_o χ._n that_o nothing_o as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o have_v not_o descend_v from_o and_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n be_v as_o constant_o affirm_v by_o catholics_n as_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o nothing_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o council_n as_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o what_o be_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n be_v also_o assert_v by_o catholic_n as_o the_o contrary_n be_v pretend_v by_o protestant_n but_o that_o nothing_o be_v or_o may_v be_v pretend_v apostolical_a tradition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v show_v unanimous_o deliver_v in_o the_o foresay_a writing_n as_o if_o all_o that_o descend_v to_o posterity_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o they_o so_o few_o so_o short_a set_v down_o and_o register_v this_o as_o protestant_n allege_v it_o a_o just_a so_o catholic_n hold_v it_o too_o short_a a_o measure_n by_o which_o to_o examine_v tradition_n apostolical_a this_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n decree_v or_o enjoin_v by_o the_o council_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o so_o consequent_o this_o to_o be_v believe_v of_o they_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v lawful_a it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o such_o thing_n be_v warrant_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o only_o that_o they_o can_v be_v show_v repugnant_a to_o it_o §_o 266_o to_o ψ._n ψ._n to_o ψ._n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v at_o large_a in_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o great_a complaint_n from_o §_o 173._o to_o §_o 203._o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v a_o sum_n of_o former_a church_n doctrine_n and_o tradition_n as_o lutheranism_n be_v a_o complex_fw-la of_o former_a error_n probable_o the_o last_o and_o great_a attempt_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o for_o the_o council_n make_v so_o many_o anathema's_n it_o be_v only_o their_o blame_n who_o have_v broach_v or_o revive_v so_o many_o dangerous_a tenant_n that_o this_o council_n have_v insert_v no_o new_a article_n into_o the_o former_a creed_n though_o no_o just_a cause_n can_v be_v allege_v why_o this_o council_n only_o if_o suppose_v a_o general_n one_o may_v not_o have_v do_v so_o have_v they_o think_v fit_a 1._o no_o former_a canon_n of_o any_o council_n not_o that_o of_o ephesus_n see_v §_o 77_o have_v prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n 2_o no_o former_a canon_n that_o prohibit_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v valid_a or_o just_o prescribe_v to_o a_o succeed_a council_n of_o equal_a authority_n that_o for_o its_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o for_o its_o require_v assent_n to_o or_o belief_n of_o they_o under_z anathema_n or_o excommunication_n it_o be_v if_o a_o crime_n a_o common_a one_o to_o it_o with_o all_o other_o former_a allow_v council_n even_o the_o four_o first_o and_o that_o the_o protestant_n accuse_v this_o council_n thereof_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o that_o this_o council_n require_v not_o from_o all_o person_n a_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o or_o assent_v to_o all_o these_o their_o definition_n under_o pain_n of_o lose_v salvation_n where_o a_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v without_o contempt_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o where_o the_o person_n after_o know_v they_o do_v not_o persist_v obstinate_o â—o_o contradict_v or_o refuse_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n and_o give_v credit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o judge_n authorize_v by_o our_o lord_n to_o determine_v such_o controversy_n and_o ever_o preserve_v infallible_a in_o all_o necessary_n last_o that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o council_n two_o way_n be_v propose_v as_o soave_fw-it relate_v †_o the_o one_o 192._o p._n 192._o to_o condemn_v the_o lutheran_n heresy_n in_o general_n and_o their_o book_n only_o single_v out_o some_o chief_a article_n thereof_o to_o be_v anathematise_v the_o other_o to_o bring_v under_o examination_n all_o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n capable_a of_o a_o bad_a construction_n and_o out_o of_o these_o to_o censure_v and_o condemn_v that_o which_o after_o mature_a deliberation_n shall_v seem_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a with_o much_o reason_n the_o council_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v the_o latter_a
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v the_o five_o discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n by_o r._n h._n 1_o pet._n 3.15_o parati_fw-la semper_fw-la ad_fw-la satisfactionem_fw-la omni_fw-la poscenti_fw-la vos_fw-la rationem_fw-la 2_o cor._n 6.8_o per_fw-la infamiam_fw-la &_o bonam_fw-la famam_fw-la ut_fw-la seductores_fw-la &_o vcrace_n print_a in_o the_o year_n mdclxxi_o the_o preface_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n concern_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o persuade_v a_o necessicy_n of_o obedience_n to_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n from_o these_o weighty_a consideration_n whereon_o seem_v to_o be_v build_v the_o unity_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christian_a religion_n 1_o first_o that_o however_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a yet_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o all_o capacity_n a_o rule_n so_o clear_a but_o that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o be_v by_o several_a party_n much_o dispute_v and_o that_o in_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o these_o need_v of_o some_o other_o guide_n for_o the_o direction_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o true_a sense_n 2_o that_o there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o scripture_n a_o divine_a promise_n and_o that_o not_o conditional_a but_o absolute_a of_o indefectibility_n or_o not_o err_v in_o necessary_n make_v to_o the_o church-catholick_n of_o all_o age_n to_o it_o not_o only_o diffusive_a some_o or_o other_o person_n or_o church_n always_o not_o to_o err_v in_o necessary_n but_o as_o a_o guide_n or_o to_o the_o guide_n thereof_o 3_o again_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n throughout_o â—he_n whole_a world_n be_v but_o one_o ever_o contradistinct_a to_o all_o other_o communion_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a and_o its_o governor_n and_o clergy_n however_o disperse_v through_o several_a nation_n regulate_v by_o the_o same_o law_n and_o strait_o link_v together_o in_o a_o due_a subordination_n whereby_o the_o inferior_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o a_o part_n to_o the_o whole_a in_o such_o manner_n as_o that_o these_o law_n observe_v admit_v of_o or_o consist_v with_o no_o schism_n division_n or_o contradict_v party_n after_o any_o past_a declaration_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o that_o in_o this_o subordination_n no_o inferior_a clergy_n person_n church_n or_o council_n when_o stand_v in_o any_o opposition_n to_o their_o superior_n can_v be_v this_o guide_n to_o christian_n but_o only_o the_o superior_a whether_o person_n or_o council_n and_o in_o a_o council_n not_o whole_o unanimous_a the_o major_a part_n join_v with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a the_o major_a part_n whether_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n and_o decree_a matter_n in_o debate_n or_o those_o absent_a and_o accept_v their_o decree_n a_o regular_a obedience_n in_o any_o contradiction_n thus_o ascend_v to_o and_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o most_o supreme_a in_o present_a actual_a be_v that_o also_o these_o subordination_n of_o church-governor_n be_v so_o common_o know_v and_o by_o the_o learned_a on_o all_o side_n acknowledge_v that_o even_o a_o plebeian_n follow_v this_o line_n though_o amid_o so_o many_o sect_n call_v he_o hither_o and_o thither_o and_o all_o offering_n to_o show_v he_o the_o right_a way_n can_v mistake_v his_o true_a guide_n 5_o that_o from_o this_o present_a guide_n thus_o discover_v all_o be_v to_o learn_v both_o as_o to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o of_o antiquity_n or_o former_a church-tradition_n and_o also_o the_o legalness_n of_o former_a council_n etc._n etc._n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v controvert_v and_o question_v the_o resolution_n of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o adhere_v to_o so_o far_o as_o its_o determination_n have_v prescribe_v to_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o important_a any_o point_n be_v that_o they_o be_v hence_o the_o more_o strict_o oblige_v to_o the_o declaration_n of_o this_o authority_n because_o here_o more_o danger_n in_o their_o mistake_n that_o here_o if_o we_o grant_v a_o infallibility_n of_o this_o guide_n in_o necessary_n which_o be_v ample_o prove_v this_o bind_v its_o subject_n to_o a_o universal_a acceptance_n of_o its_o decree_n lest_o perhaps_o in_o some_o necessary_a their_o faith_n shall_v miscarry_v or_o this_o guide_n suppose_v fallible_a which_o presuppose_v in_o such_o matter_n some_o obscurity_n in_o the_o rule_n yet_o neither_o thus_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o obedience_n any_o way_n relax_v since_o their_o own_o fallibility_n be_v much_o grear_o and_o if_o in_o follow_v such_o a_o learned_a and_o prudent_a conduct_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o some_o error_n yet_o so_o to_o much_o more_o and_o more_o gross_a by_o follow_v their_o own_o of_o the_o mischief_n of_o which_o self-conduct_a the_o many_o modern_a most_o absurd_a sect_n and_o especial_o the_o socinian_o be_v a_o dreadful_a example_n who_o very_o inquisitive_a and_o laborious_a and_o critical_a as_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o by_o throw_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n be_v by_o the_o divine_a just_a judgement_n deliver_v up_o to_o most_o capital_a and_o desperate_a error_n and_o those_o run_n through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n 6_o that_o none_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o authority_n can_v be_v secure_v by_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o always_o oblige_v to_o follow_v it_o when_o it_o culpable_o misguide_v he_o and_o in_o the_o information_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o use_v necessary_a diligence_n 7_o that_o where_o such_o a_o weighty_a church-authority_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o supreme_a to_o which_o the_o church_n subject_n may_v apply_v themselves_o so_o high_o authorize_v and_o recommend_v to_o we_o by_o our_o lord_n sway_v on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o only_a argument_n and_o reason_n relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o agitation_n but_o all_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o here_o a_o sober_a and_o disinterest_v judgement_n can_v but_o pass_v sentence_n that_o it_o be_v safe_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o then_o so_o often_o the_o follow_v our_o reason_n and_o private_a opinion_n and_o desert_v authority_n become_v act_v against_o our_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o the_o forsake_v our_o private_a reason_n act_v according_a to_o it_o 8_o that_o thus_o at_o least_o all_o those_o who_o have_v a_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o authority_n but_o short_a of_o certainty_n i._n e._n all_o illiterate_a and_o plebeian_n unable_a to_o examine_v controversy_n or_o also_o learned_a that_o after_o examine_v they_o be_v leave_v still_o in_o some_o doubt_n which_o two_o sort_n will_v comprehend_v the_o most_o christian_n be_v engage_v in_o conscience_n to_o yield_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o authority_n 9_o that_o a_o absolute_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n indeed_o wherever_o it_o be_v be_v exempt_v from_o all_o such_o obedience_n to_o authority_n as_o shall_v require_v submission_n of_o judgement_n and_o assent_v but_o that_o such_o a_o certainty_n be_v very_o difficult_o attain_v in_o matter_n intellectual_a and_o abstract_v from_o sense_n more_o difficult_o yet_o in_o those_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a especial_o such_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a matter_n where_o church_n authority_n i._n e._n so_o numerous_a a_o body_n of_o learned_a and_o prudent_a man_n discern_v little_a reason_n for_o that_o we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o and_o so_o much_o against_o it_o as_o that_o they_o declare_v the_o contrary_a for_o certain_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o frequent_a experience_n of_o our_o own_o weakness_n when_o by_o more_o study_n and_o better_a weight_a and_o compare_v contrary_a reason_n we_o come_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o several_a thing_n wherein_o formerly_z we_o think_v ourselves_o most_o full_o satisfy_v 10_o that_o suppose_v such_o a_o certainty_n attain_v and_o so_o obedience_n of_o assent_n just_o repeal_v yet_o if_o this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n of_o no_o great_a importance_n or_o consequence_n of_o which_o great_a importance_n too_o as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o truth_n itself_o they_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a here_o still_o another_o obedience_n viz._n that_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n tie_v we_o fast_o and_o rest_v still_o due_a and_o payable_a to_o church-authority_n and_o so_o these_o certainist_n or_o demonstrator_n become_v at_o least_o tongue-tied_a and_o constrain_v to_o stand_v single_a and_o disenable_v to_o father_n or_o beget_v sect_n 11_o or_o in_o the_o last_o place_n if_o this_o also_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a concernment_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church-guide_n therein_o not_o only_o manifest_v but_o intolerable_a and_o so_o they_o here_o oblige_v also_o to_o break_v this_o second_o obedience_n silence_n and_o to_o publish_v such_o truth_n
yet_o remain_v they_o still_o fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o three_o obedience_n i_o mean_v passive_n in_o a_o meek_a submittance_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o external_o disjoin_v from_o its_o society_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o they_o after_o their_o publish_n new_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v also_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o anti-communion_n against_o it_o but_o patient_o undergo_a its_o sentence_n and_o long_v for_o their_o peaceable_a restorement_n to_o the_o former_a catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o innocence_n which_o so_o long_o as_o any_o suffer_v for_o he_o remain_v still_o internal_o a_o member_n of_o this_o former_a society_n from_o which_o external_o he_o be_v exclude_v now_o by_o this_o three_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o some_o manner_n suffer_v yet_o its_o unity_n at_o least_o will_v remain_v unviolated_a and_o not_o divide_v or_o tear_v by_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o pious_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a work_n have_v further_o press_v they_o now_o from_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n once_o gain_v the_o same_o be_v right_o demand_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o this_o council_n prove_v legal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o council_n once_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o modern_a theological_a controversy_n and_o present_a church-distraction_n this_o then_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v a_o right_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o gracious_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o proceed_n §_o 5._o 4._o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o n._n 2._o chap._n ii_o some_o general_n considerations_n pre-posed_n 1._o of_o inferior_a council_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precedent_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 45._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n §_o 67._o chap._n v._n 5._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n of_o some_o province_n or_o nation_n §_o 69._o where_o 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o session_n §_o 70._o 2._o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o session_n by_o the_o full_a council_n under_o pius_n §_o 75._o 3._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o the_o absent_a prelacy_n §_o 77._o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o the_o french_a church_n ib._n chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non-generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 83._o 3._o or_o the_o want_n of_o safeconduct_a §_o 92._o where_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n §_o 93._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n §_o 101._o chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o chap._n viii_o two_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonablness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o iii_o head_n of_o the_o legalness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n concern_v faith_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o council_n where_o any_o considerable_a party_n contradict_v §_o 128._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v any_o violence_n upon_o this_o council_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o condemn_v which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v §_o 150._o 4_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o define_v of_o point_n debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z §_o 152._o where_o of_o the_o council_n proceed_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o debate_n touch_v 1._o episcopal_a residency_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 153._o 2._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 154._o 3._o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o council_n §_o 155._o that_o these_o three_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o state_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_a §_o 156._o 5._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o just_a reformation_n §_o 157._o chap._n x._o 6._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n approbation_n by_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v
proceed_n §_o 5._o 4_o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o the_o most_o general_a council_n that_o can_v be_v procure_v join_v also_o with_o s._n peter_n chair_n §_o 1_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n controversy_n discourse_n of_o the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o final_a judge_n and_o decider_n of_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n and_o of_o these_o council_n that_o of_o trent_n be_v as_o the_o last_o so_o particular_o apply_v to_o the_o examine_v and_o determination_n of_o all_o those_o point_n of_o difference_n which_o have_v lately_a afflict_v these_o western_a church_n so_o that_o if_o the_o protestant_a party_n can_v be_v induce_v to_o accept_v and_o acquiesce_v in_o its_o judgement_n all_o modern_a controversy_n of_o moment_n be_v end_v it_o seem_v necessary_a for_o perfect_v the_o design_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n in_o the_o last_o place_n so_o far_o to_o vindicate_v the_o supreme_a legal_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n from_o the_o many_o objection_n which_o protestant_n bring_v against_o it_o as_o that_o the_o more_o moderate_a among_o they_o may_v clear_o see_v that_o if_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o submit_v either_o their_o judgement_n or_o their_o silence_n to_o any_o such_o council_n as_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o church_n can_v afford_v they_o have_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o deny_v it_o to_o this_o of_o trent_n to_o manifest_v which_o i_o will_v first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o chief_a particular_n that_o be_v ordinary_o urge_v by_o the_o late_a reform_v writer_n against_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o what_o in_o the_o same_o particular_n may_v be_v say_v for_o it_o leave_v both_o to_o your_o sober_a arbitrement_n as_o in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n to_o you_o than_o the_o settle_n of_o your_o faith_n in_o so_o many_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n as_o this_o learned_a and_o wise_a assembly_n have_v determine_v about_o which_o point_v other_o still_o remain_v question_v and_o dispute_v divide_v as_o from_o the_o church_n so_o among_o themselves_o and_o uncapable_a of_o a_o remedy_n i_o wish_v you_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o accompany_v with_o soave_n history_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o that_o of_o pallavicino_n on_o the_o other_o to_o who_o for_o avoid_v tediousness_n i_o shall_v often_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o first_o as_o a_o author_n of_o much_o reputation_n with_o protestant_n and_o one_o who_o it_o seem_v will_v let_v no_o falficy_n pass_v prejudicial_a to_o their_o interest_n to_o the_o second_o as_o one_o who_o though_o of_o a_o opposite_a side_n yet_o contrary_a to_o soave_n practice_n be_v careful_a in_o matter_n of_o weight_n to_o signify_v the_o write_n from_o which_o he_o extract_v his_o intelligence_n nor_o do_v i_o herein_o exact_a from_o a_o protestant_a reader_n more_o credit_n to_o he_o that_o his_o margin_n or_o other_o know_a history_n secure_v yet_o if_o that_o be_v true_a that_o cesar_n aquilino_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o quote_v for_o this_o by_o a_o late_a protestant_a writer_n 481._o writer_n still_a rat._n account_v p._n 481._o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o disservice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o his_o answer_n than_o ever_o father_n paul_n the_o unmask_v pietro_n soave_fw-it do_v with_o his_o history_n i_o have_v reason_n from_o this_o also_o to_o hope_n that_o what_o i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o will_v pass_v with_o the_o more_o credit_n and_o better_a acceptation_n to_o a_o protestant_a reader_n since_o both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o of_o these_o history_n be_v still_o pretend_v to_o advance_v their_o cause_n and_o yet_o further_o since_o the_o thing_n wherein_o aquilino_n say_v 95._o say_v aquilino_n p._n 95._o this_o disservice_n consist_v be_v these_o quod_fw-la in_o illâ_fw-la historiâ_fw-la offendatur_fw-la romanorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la fama_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la dictae_fw-la enumerantur_fw-la &_o amplificantur_fw-la rixae_fw-la contentiones_fw-la &_o scandala_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o concilio_n acciderunt_fw-la sigillatìm_fw-la referuntur_fw-la out_o of_o the_o vatican_n archive_v he_o peruse_v quae_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o recta_fw-la he_o mean_v advantageous_a to_o the_o catholic_n cause_n a_o petro_n soave_fw-it enarrata_fw-la vel_fw-la minuuntur_fw-la vol_fw-it praetermittuntur_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o contradictionem_fw-la vocantur_fw-la in_o all_o which_o pallavicino_n seem_v only_o censure_v for_o not_o write_v more_o cautious_o and_o partial_o on_o the_o roman_a side_n 2_o and_z for_o not_o draw_v the_o council_n and_o the_o action_n of_o it_o much_o fair_a and_o smooth_a than_o the_o truth_n in_o those_o secret_a paper_n and_o record_n he_o consult_v do_v discover_v they_o 3_o last_o for_o imprudent_o publish_v what_o the_o great_a patron_n of_o this_o council_n be_v say_v init._n say_v soave_fw-it 7._o l._n init._n to_o have_v hitherto_o with_o the_o great_a art_n conceal_v i_o shall_v i_o say_v the_o more_o confident_o for_o this_o make_v use_v of_o his_o testimony_n without_o any_o further_a vindication_n of_o his_o veracity_n desire_v protestant_n to_o make_v their_o advantage_n of_o a_o author_n report_v so_o much_o assist_v their_o pretension_n and_o partake_v so_o little_a of_o the_o art_n of_o a_o politician_n and_o that_o value_v more_o the_o fidelity_n of_o a_o historian_n than_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o roman_a or_o his_o own_o interest_n which_o himself_o also_o sometime_o as_o free_o profess_v as_o they_o say_v true_o observe_v that_o history_n be_v like_o a_o picture_n then_o better_a and_o more_o commendable_a when_o it_o represent_v not_o what_o be_v fair_a but_o what_o like_v to_o the_o original_a §_o 2_o this_o council_n then_o be_v assemble_v since_o luther_n reformation_n and_o purposely_o disallow_v and_o condemn_v it_o very_o solicitous_a and_o diligent_a have_v the_o reform_a likewise_o be_v in_o multiply_a argument_n against_o it_o especial_o they_o be_v assist_v with_o the_o history_n thereof_o deliver_v by_o petro_n soave_fw-it polano_n i._n e._n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o protestant_n father_n paul_n a_o venetian_a friar_n yet_o indeed_o against_o who_o sincerity_n in_o compose_v this_o work_n there_o seem_v not_o want_v many_o real_a exception_n if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v with_o i_o 1_o first_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a dissension_n between_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o also_o be_v engage_v in_o write_n against_o the_o pope_n proceed_n whence_o he_o may_v be_v suspect_v in_o this_o work_n also_o to_o have_v be_v too_o much_o bias_v by_o a_o contrary_a interest_n 2_o again_o that_o whenas_o he_o be_v but_o eleven_o year_n old_a at_o the_o conclude_a of_o this_o council_n and_o so_o can_v write_v nothing_o out_o of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o out_o of_o the_o relation_n and_o note_n of_o other_o print_v or_o manuscript_n yet_o very_o seldom_o in_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n do_v he_o inform_v the_o reader_n whence_o he_o extract_v his_o matter_n and_o be_v contradict_v in_o many_o of_o his_o relation_n by_o pallavicino_n refer_v herein_o to_o the_o record_n of_o this_o council_n extant_a in_o several_a place_n and_o to_o many_o other_o write_n sufficient_o common_a of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o council_n or_o public_o employ_v in_o its_o affair_n the_o name_n of_o which_o he_o set_v down_o in_o his_o l._n 18._o c._n 10._o n._n 14._o and_o out_o of_o which_o he_o say_v he_o compile_v a_o good_a part_n of_o his_o own_o work_n yet_o none_o of_o which_o write_n as_o he_o collect_v from_o several_a passage_n of_o his_o history_n have_v come_v to_o soave_n view_n 3_o next_o that_o for_o those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o author_n lie_v under_o no_o suspicion_n of_o error_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n relate_v yet_o seem_v he_o frequent_o very_o culpable_a as_o to_o the_o colour_n he_o lay_v upon_o it_o for_o whereas_o no_o action_n can_v be_v for_o its_o substance_n so_o good_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v vitiate_a and_o change_v its_o nature_n from_o several_a circumstance_n so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o a_o ill_a intention_n or_o for_o some_o impious_a end_n of_o policy_n ambition_n covetousness_n or_o the_o like_a nor_o again_o scarce_o any_o truth_n can_v be_v in_o its_o own_o light_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a but_o that_o some_o very_fw-la simility_n may_v be_v range_v on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o obscure_v and_o cloud_v it_o this_o author_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o through_o the_o course_n of_o his_o history_n may_v be_v observe_v contrary_a to_o the_o modesty_n which_o be_v particular_o
practice_n relate_v to_o these_o patriarch_n and_o their_o synod_n but_o the_o great_a necessity_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n and_o conservation_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o that_o much_o more_o since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o secular_a contrary_a interest_n the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n disperse_v among_o they_o be_v more_o subject_a to_o be_v disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o which_o unity_n and_o peace_n if_o we_o reflect_v on_o *_o the_o great_a rarity_n of_o general_n council_n not_o above_o 5_o or_o 6_o in_o the_o protestant_a account_n in_o 1600._o year_n and_o *_o the_n multiplicity_n of_o primate_fw-la that_o be_v in_o christendom_n all_o left_a by_o dr._n hammond_n supreme_a and_o independent_a of_o one_o another_o or_o of_o any_o other_o person_n or_o council_n when_o a_o general_n one_o not_o in_o be_v and_z *_o the_n experience_n of_o their_o frequent_a lapse_n into_o gross_a error_n for_o almost_o what_o great_a heresy_n or_o schism_n have_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n whereof_o some_o primate_n be_v not_o a_o chief_a abettor_n and_o *_o the_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n make_v by_o these_o apt_a to_o be_v much_o great_a as_o the_o person_n be_v high_a and_o more_o powerful_a be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o though_o much_o pretend_v in_o dr._n hammonds_n scheme_n come_v we_o then_o to_o dr._n field_n model_n yet_o more_o enlarge_v the_o action_n say_v he_o 513._o he_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 513._o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o particular_a church_n of_o a_o city_n 5._o §._o 16._o n._n 5._o and_o place_n adjoin_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o censure_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n among_o who_o for_o order_n sake_n there_o be_v one_o chief_a to_o who_o it_o pertain_v to_o call_v they_o together_o to_o sit_v as_o moderator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o to_o execute_v what_o by_o joint_a consent_n they_o resolve_v on_o the_o action_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o province_n and_o of_o a_o provincial_a synod_n consise_v of_o those_o bishop_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o synod_n consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o other_o bishop_n of_o divers_a province_n this_o synod_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o either_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o nation_n only_o as_o do_v the_o council_n of_o africa_n or_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o many_o kingdom_n if_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o and_o bishop_n of_o one_o kingdom_n and_o state_n only_o the_o chief_a primate_n be_v moderator_n if_o of_o many_o one_o of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v moderator_n every_o church_n be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o here_o you_o see_v that_o roundly_o confess_v which_o dr._n hammond_n conceal_v again_o ib._n p._n 668._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o bishop_n metropolitan_o primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n to_o call_v episcopal_a provincial_a national_a and_o patriarchal_a synod_n synod_n patriarchal_a answer_v to_o patriarch_n national_a to_o primate_fw-la and_o that_o neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o ib._n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o this_o council_n for_o which_o see_v ib._n c._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 123._o c._n 22._o patriarcha_fw-la dioceseos_fw-la illius_fw-la huic_fw-la causae_fw-la praebeat_fw-la finem_fw-la nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la confirm_v the_o 9th_o canon_n of_o conc._n chalced._n again_o p._n 567._o 568._o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n in_o church-government_n that_o the_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a may_v not_o judge_v the_o great_a and_o superior_a that_o if_o any_o bishop_n have_v aught_o against_o his_o metropolitan_a he_o must_v go_v as_o i_o show_v before_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n to_o complain_v as_o to_o fit_v and_o competent_a judge_n that_o the_o great_a patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o some_o other_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n in_o order_n before_o they_o assist_v by_o inferior_a bishop_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n assist_v with_o his_o own_o bishop_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o he_o that_o be_v think_v faulty_a though_o these_o late_a be_v not_o find_v always_o necessary_a or_o present_v at_o such_o judgement_n nor_o more_o of_o his_o own_o bishop_n than_o those_o who_o he_o can_v at_o such_o time_n convenient_o assemble_v and_o consult_v with_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o appeal_v of_o those_o person_n name_v before_o §_o 13._o n._n 1._o may_v judge_v any_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n that_o such_o as_o have_v complaint_n against_o they_o may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o in_o their_o distress_n may_v fly_v to_o he_o and_o such_o synod_n for_o relief_n and_o help_v see_v the_o same_o 6._o §._o 16._o n._n 6._o p_o 668_o nor_o do_v he_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o authority_n of_o judicature_n in_o these_o church_n prelate_n only_o as_o join_v with_o the_o their_o synod_n but_o also_o in_o they_o single_a and_o without_o they_o for_o since_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o constant_a meeting_n of_o the_o provincial_a synod_n twice_o as_o it_o be_v order_v at_o the_o first_o or_o once_o in_o the_o year_n as_o afterward_o do_v very_o early_o cease_v either_o by_o the_o clergy_n neglect_v or_o the_o great_a trouble_n and_o charge_n of_o such_o assembly_n and_o so_o late_a council_n according_o appoint_v such_o synod_n to_o be_v hold_v in_o stead_n of_o twice_o yearly_a once_o in_o 3._o year_n nor_o yet_o be_v in_o this_o well_o obey_v hence_o either_o all_o such_o cause_n and_o appeal_v to_o their_o superious_a still_o multiply_v as_o christianity_n be_v increase_v must_v be_v for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n suspend_v and_o depend_v which_o will_v be_v intolerable_a and_o a_o quick_a dispatch_n though_o less_o equitable_a rather_o to_o be_v wish_v or_o the_o hear_n of_o they_o must_v be_v devolve_v to_o these_o single_a stand_a judge_n as_o direct_v by_o former_a church-canon_n concern_v this_o therefore_o thus_o the_o same_o doctor_n go_v on_o 514._o on_o l._n 5._o p._n 514._o quote_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o 6_o and_z 7_o council_n at_o the_o first_o say_v he_o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n twice_o in_o the_o year_n but_o for_o the_o misery_n and_o poverty_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v travel_v to_o synod_n the_o father_n of_o the_o 6_o council_n 8._o council_n can._n 8._o decree_v it_o shall_v be_v once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o then_o thing_n amiss_o to_o be_v redress_v which_o canon_n be_v renew_v by_o the_o 7_o general_n council_n 6._o council_n can._n 6._o but_o afterward_o many_o thing_n fall_v out_o to_o hinder_v their_o happy_a meeting_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o meet_v not_o so_o often_o and_o very_o early_o may_v this_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n appoint_v episcopal_a synod_n to_o be_v hold_v once_o every_o year_n and_o provincial_a at_o the_o lest_o once_o in_o three_o year_n and_o so_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeal_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o he._n and_o if_o this_o rare_a meeting_n of_o provincial_a synod_n transfer_v many_o cause_n on_o the_o
that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
council_n and_o general_o approve_v have_v force_n §_o 43_o 5_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o non-approbation_n of_o some_o prelate_n or_o church_n as_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n 5._o 5._o or_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n or_o of_o their_o non-concurrence_n when_o sit_v in_o it_o their_o absence_n 1._o either_o voluntary_a as_o of_o those_o who_o heterodox_n in_o opinion_n and_o few_o in_o number_n foresee_v that_o probable_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o vote_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o arrian_n prelate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o may_v also_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o again_o the_o eutychian_a prelate_n from_o chalceâ—on_n notwithstanding_o who_o absence_n or_o non-concurrence_n the_o council_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o bear_v the_o just_a title_n of_o general_n provide_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n without_o who_o nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la otherwise_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n can_v secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o please_v from_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a will_v be_v call_v not_o general_n and_o so_o its_o force_n can_v extend_v to_o they_o nay_o otherwise_o after_o any_o defection_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o after_o any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o forsooth_o that_o party_n fall_v away_o will_v give_v no_o meeting_n to_o the_o other_o too_o prevalent_a and_o thus_o general_a council_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v when_o there_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v any_o need_n of_o they_o of_o this_o thus_o a_o learned_a protestant_n 651._o protestant_n dr._n field_n p._n 651._o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o 5_o the_o council_z a_o general_n one_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o occidental_a bishop_n the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_a council_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilsul_n refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i.e._n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o be_v refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o what_o then_o they_o presume_v to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a they_o must_v not_o deny_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o that_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n or_o its_o acts.2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o absence_n force_v of_o some_o other_o if_o such_o as_o be_v former_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v have_v now_o no_o right_n to_o any_o vote_v in_o such_o council_n though_o perhaps_o if_o admit_v these_o may_v equal_v the_o orthodox_n in_o number_n thus_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dardaniae_fw-la rome_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la concern_v the_o eutychian_o when_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o council_n ecclesiastici_fw-la moris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuni_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutam_fw-la habent_fw-la communionem_fw-la permixtamque_fw-la cum_fw-la perfidis_fw-la miscere_fw-la concilium_fw-la and_o meritò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la catholicis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la consulendi_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la notandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o necessary_a constitution_n or_o composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 44_o and_o ratification_n of_o its_o act_n must_v be_v say_v exact_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n 6._o 6._o concern_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o other_o inferior_a council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n be_v assemble_v or_o absent_a do_v accept_v and_o ratify_v it_o to_o make_v it_o legal_a or_o obligatory_a §_o 45_o 2._o this_o say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n therein_o 1._o where_o 1_o st_z as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n &c_n synod_n §._o 9_o &c_n &c_n protestant_n consent_n 16._o consent_n §._o 16._o that_o the_o presidentship_n in_o they_o without_o any_o new_a election_n make_v by_o the_o council_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o dignity_n the_o preside_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o national_a council_n where_o be_v may_v metropolitan_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o precedent_n also_o have_v in_o these_o council_n a_o negative_a voice_n 10._o voice_n see_v before_o §._o 10._o so_o it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o iâ—_n a_o general_n council_n also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v preside_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n all_o other_o church_n and_o prelate_n have_v allow_v the_o primacy_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_n 2._o gen._n counc_fw-la c._n 5._o all_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o national_a and_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n these_o other_o precedent_n enjoy_v in_o those_o council_n the_o same_o at_o least_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o sozamen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o vindicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91._o and_o yet_o more_o ancient_o by_o pope_n julius_n against_o some_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o sinâ—_n romans_n pontifice_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 46_o 2_o lie_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n prescription_n may_v be_v of_o any_o force_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o in_o the_o ancient_a councilâ—_n general_n have_v always_o bean_n allow_v this_o presidentship_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o review_v the_o church-history_n for_o the_o first_o 8._o general_a council_n in_o 4._o of_o which_o council_n namely_o the_o four_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o the_o protestant_a grant_n it_o without_o dispute_n next_o for_o his_o presidency_n in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n it_o seem_v evident_a enough_o 1._o enough_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o conc._n eph._n pars_fw-la 2._o act._n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n ‖_o that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o office_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o that_o council_n cyrillo_n locum_fw-la celestini_n episcopatum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la gerentis_fw-la obtinente_fw-la accersunt_fw-la nestorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o deputy_n also_o cyril_n be_v make_v before_o for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o cyril_n 1._o cyril_n act._n council_n eph._n tom._n 1._o nostrâ_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la usus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequêris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n both_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o council_n be_v not_o general_n till_o they_o be_v after_o their_o session_n accept_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o yet_o both_o these_o council_n apparent_o enough_o yield_v the_o presidency_n to_o he_o in_o general_a council_n the_o 5_o the_o which_o much_o court_v his_o presence_n in_o express_a term_n in_o eutychian_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o ‖_o petinius_n 1._o petinius_n conc._n constan_n collat._n 1._o presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la communi_fw-la tractatu_fw-la eadem_fw-la capitula_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la proponenda_fw-la quari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o that_o which_o infer_v his_o presidency_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n
of_o he_o and_o his_o legate_n preside_v in_o it_o challenge_v primatus_fw-la honorem_fw-la only_a post_fw-la romanum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la 5._o episcopum_fw-la conc._n constant_a c._n 5._o and_o that_o council_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o damasus_n the_o roman_a bishop_n acknowledge_v their_o meeting_n in_o that_o council_n by_o order_n of_o his_o letter_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la literas_fw-la now_o for_o the_o first_o council_n that_o of_o nice_a which_o only_o remain_v here_o also_o the_o pope_n legate_n be_v find_v to_o subscribe_v the_o first_o before_o all_o the_o other_o patriarch_n only_a hosius_n bear_v no_o title_n save_o bishop_n of_o corduba_n give_v his_o vote_n and_o atte_v the_o nicene_n creed_n before_o these_o legate_n which_o have_v cause_v much_o dispute_n 5._o act._n conc._n nic._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o gelazius_fw-la cyzicenus_fw-la ‖_o and_o some_o other_o ancient_n say_v hosius_n preside_v in_o it_o as_o sylvestri_fw-la episcopi_fw-la maximae_fw-la romae_fw-la locum_fw-la obtinens_fw-la and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n primacy_n before_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o so_o much_o more_o before_o a_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o patriarchy_n be_v grant_v and_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o any_o such_o presidentship_n confer_v on_o hosius_n either_o by_o election_n of_o the_o council_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n what_o can_v be_v say_v but_o that_o he_o hold_v such_o presidency_n only_o in_o this_o capacity_n viz._n the_o pope_n deputation_n as_o cyrâ—l_n also_o do_v in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n unless_o â—ny_n will_v say_v that_o his_o vote_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v a_o pure_a indulgence_n of_o honour_n to_o he_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o confessor_n in_o divelesian_n day_n and_o narrow_o miss_v martyrdom_n *_o the_o emperor_n be_v especial_a favourite_n send_v by_o he_o former_o â—o_o compose_v the_o difference_n in_o egypt_n ‖_o *_o he_o person_n as_o athanasiusâ—aith_o â—aith_z of_o he_o agentes_fw-la he_o apolog._n 2._o epist._n ad_fw-la solit._n vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la obâ—tantos_fw-la labores_fw-la omni_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la dignus_fw-la ‖_o and_o now_o 4._o euscb_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o c._n 62._o socrat._v l._n 1._o c._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d the_o compiler_n of_o the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n to_o which_o creed_n therefore_o himself_o give_v the_o first_o testimony_n in_o this_o form_n hosius_n episcopus_fw-la civitatis_fw-la cordubensis_fw-la provinciae_fw-la hispaniae_fw-la dixit_fw-la â—ta_fw-la credo_fw-la sicut_fw-la superius_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la after_o which_o consent_n of_o he_o follow_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o pope_n legate_n subscripsimus_fw-la and_o than_o that_o of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n where_o it_o may_v also_o be_v consider_v what_o dr._n field_n have_v observe_v ‑_o that_o the_o subscription_n 652._o subscription_n p._n 652._o in_o the_o first_o council_n be_v more_o irregular_a and_o no_o such_o certain_a and_o uniform_a course_n keep_v in_o give_v preeminence_n to_o the_o chief_a bishop_n as_o be_v afterward_o for_o in_o this_o council_n the_o three_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n subscribe_v not_o only_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n but_o of_o palestine_n and_o several_a other_o subject_a to_o his_o own_o patriarchate_o and_o thuâ—_n far_o the_o same_n dr._n field_n proceed_v in_o defer_v this_o presidentship_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n all_o antiquity_n say_v he_o 653_o he_o p._n 653_o yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n a_o presidentship_n of_o honour_n to_o have_v preeminence_n in_o place_n to_o propose_v thing_n to_o be_v debate_v to_o direct_v the_o action_n and_o to_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n according_a to_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n he_o may_v have_v add_v and_o in_o matter_n concern_v faith_n to_o render_v the_o act_n of_o it_o invalid_a and_o unconclusive_a to_o the_o church_n without_o his_o consent_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nibil_n finiendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o appear_v in_o his_o null_v the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n vote_v eutychianisme_n but_o not_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n to_o have_v the_o power_n not_o only_o of_o direct_v but_o of_o rule_v their_o do_n also_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o council_n and_o to_o conclude_v of_o matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n though_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o council_n like_o it_o not_o yea_o though_o no_o part_n like_o it_o but_o such_o a_o presidentship_n of_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o conclude_v matter_n after_o his_o own_o judgement_n either_o against_o the_o whole_a or_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n council_n be_v deny_v as_o well_o by_o modern_a catholic_n as_o by_o protestant_n or_o antiquity_n §_o 47_o 3_o lie_n what_o of_o preside_v in_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n 1._o where_o 1._o 1._o one_a it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o such_o meeting_n be_v consultation_n for_o the_o better_a manage_n of_o affair_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o for_o the_o better_a feeling_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o meeting_n the_o clergy_n can_v best_o judge_v all_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o call_v of_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n especial_o when_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v not_o christian_a and_o this_o also_o we_o find_v in_o the_o church_n practice_n that_o both_o that_o first_o council_n act._n 15._o and_o all_o those_o follow_v till_o constantine_n day_n be_v assemble_v by_o the_o church_n sole_a authority_n without_o the_o prince_n concurrence_n or_o leave_v and_o if_o among_o these_o council_n none_o save_o the_o first_o be_v absolute_o general_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o from_o a_o defect_n of_o power_n in_o the_o church_n to_o convene_v such_o a_o council_n but_o that_o she_o think_v in_o such_o a_o secular_a opposition_n her_o affair_n may_v be_v by_o many_o divide_a council_n provincial_a more_o private_o and_o secure_o dispatch_v as_o the_o controversy_n about_o easter_n be_v in_o the_o second_o century_n this_o right_a therefore_o former_o possess_v by_o the_o church_n prince_n by_o their_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o become_v christian_n can_v just_o take_v away_o nor_o may_v be_v think_v to_o do_v so_o by_o their_o accumulative_a power_n in_o assist_v the_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n for_o procure_v the_o more_o effectual_a concurrence_n which_o much_o depend_v on_o their_o temporal_a penalty_n of_o such_o great_a assembly_n but_o whatever_o privilege_n of_o call_v general_a council_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o prince_n so_o long_o as_o catholic_n yet_o at_o least_o that_o right_o which_o in_o this_o matter_n be_v concede_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n in_o case_n the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n be_v infidel_n must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o prince_n christian_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n i._n e._n be_v either_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a of_o which_o likewise_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v for_o what_o mischief_n may_v the_o church_n suffer_v from_o unbelieving_a that_o she_o may_v not_o also_o suffer_v from_o heretical_a prince_n and_o again_o must_v also_o be_v resume_v in_o case_n the_o secular_a prince_n through_o who_o dominion_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v disperse_v be_v many_o of_o many_o several_a temporal_a interest_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o not_o facile_a to_o concur_v in_o the_o call_n such_o council_n where_o the_o church_n apprehend_v need_v §_o 48_o 2._o next_o this_o have_v be_v show_v already_o §_o 9_o &_o 16._o n._n 4._o 2._o 2._o in_o all_o the_o inferior_a synod_n protestant_n consent_n 1._o that_o the_o right_n of_o call_v they_o though_o the_o prince_n be_v christian_n belong_v to_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o have_v either_o a_o superiority_n of_o power_n over_o the_o member_n of_o such_o synod_n as_o in_o a_o provincial_a synod_n the_o metropolitan_a have_v or_o at_o least_o the_o superiority_n of_o order_n and_o place_n es_a in_o a_o national_a synod_n the_o primate_n have_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o metropolitan_o whereof_o it_o consist_v 2._o and_o belong_v to_o such_o ecclesiastical_a person_n without_o their_o first_o consult_v any_o other_o preparatory_a synod_n about_o call_v such_o synod_n 3._o and_o again_o belong_v to_o some_o of_o they_o as_o the_o call_n of_o patriarchal_a synod_n to_o the_o patriarch_n when_o the_o bishop_n so_o call_v together_o by_o he_o do_v live_v under_o many_o several_a secular_a government_n yet_o which_o patriarch_n say_v dr._n field_n 653._o field_n p._n 653._o be_v neither_o so_o depend_v of_o nor_o subject_n to_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n but_o that_o when_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o faith_n i_o add_v faith_n either_o christian_n or_o catholic_n they_o may_v exercise_v the_o
same_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o privity_n and_o subject_v they_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v their_o summons_n to_o such_o punishment_n as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n do_v prescribe_v in_o case_n of_o such_o contempt_n or_o wilful_a negligence_n and_o the_o 8_o the_o general_n council_n can._n 17._o upon_o occasion_n of_o some_o metropolitan_o qui_fw-la ne_fw-la secundum_fw-la vocationem_fw-la apostolici_fw-la praesulis_fw-la accurrant_fw-la à _fw-la mundi_fw-la principibus_fw-la se_fw-la detineri_fw-la sine_fw-la ratione_fw-la causantur_fw-la declare_v also_o thus_o against_o such_o prince_n cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la pro_fw-la suis_fw-la causis_fw-la conventum_fw-la frequentèr_fw-la agate_n impium_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la summos_fw-la praesules_fw-la ad_fw-la synodos_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la celebrandum_fw-la impediant_fw-la vel_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ab_fw-la eorum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la prohibeant_fw-la and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v justify_v and_o allow_v by_o protestant_n suitable_o then_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o the_o call_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i.e._n a_o synod_n consist_v of_o many_o patriarch_n and_o their_o patriarchy_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v though_o we_o suppose_v that_o he_o claim_v no_o more_o than_o a_o preeminency_n of_o order_n as_o primate_fw-la do_v over_o metropolitans_n §_o 49_o of_o this_o matter_n therefore_o some_o learned_a proteâ—â—rnts_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o moderate_o 1_o st_o thus_o mr._n thorndike_n concern_v the_o right_n of_o call_v council_n its_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n epilogue_n p._n 33._o i_o must_v say_v he_o here_o not_o omit_v to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o right_a and_o power_n of_o hold_v they_o and_o the_o obligation_n which_o the_o decree_n of_o they_o regular_o make_v be_v able_a to_o create_v to_o stand_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o account_v that_o assembly_n act._n 1._o at_o the_o election_n of_o mathias_n a_o general_n council_n and_o again_o that_o act._n 15._o and_o then_o thus_o b._n bramhal_o concern_v the_o prime_a patriarch_n call_v such_o council_n schism-guarded_n p._n 356._o if_o the_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v any_o right_n either_o to_o convocate_v general_a council_n himself_o or_o to_o represent_v to_o christian_a sovereign_n the_o fit_a season_n for_o convocation_n of_o they_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o beginning_n of_o unity_n or_o of_o his_o protopatriarchate_n we_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o he_o since_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n so_o good_a caution_n be_v observe_v bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o confess_v that_o power_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a monarch_n but_o only_o chief_a of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n yet_o the_o right_a to_o convocate_v general_a council_n shall_v pertain_v unto_o he_o so_o b._n bramhal_o dr._n field_n speak_v yet_o more_o distinct_o and_o copious_o 697._o copious_o of_o the_o chur._n p._n 697._o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n say_v he_o be_v spiritual_a be_v such_o that_o it_o may_v stand_v though_o not_o only_o forsake_v but_o grievous_o oppress_v by_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v by_o all_o resolve_v on_o that_o the_o church_n have_v her_o guide_n and_o ruler_n distinct_a from_o they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o her_o spiritual_a pastor_n to_o consult_v of_o thing_n concern_v her_o welfare_n though_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n do_v favour_n she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o this_o power_n of_o convocate_a these_o pastor_n be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v first_o and_o before_o other_o in_o each_o company_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o minister_n hereupon_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o call_n of_o diocesan_n synod_n pertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o provincial_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o national_a to_o the_o primate_n and_o of_o patriarchal_a to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o neither_o be_v so_o depend_v etc._n etc._n quote_v before_o §_o 48._o last_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n say_v he_o and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n i._n e._n to_o assist_v the_o church_n as_o he_o say_v afterward_o if_o there_o be_v any_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o thing_n concern_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n wherein_o a_o common_a deliberation_n of_o all_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a he_o that_o be_v in_o order_n the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o bishop_n subject_n to_o he_o may_v call_v the_o rest_n together_o as_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o church_n whence_o all_o action_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v take_v beginning_n instance_v in_o julius_n and_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o their_o council_n practise_v this_o so_o dr._n field_n §_o 50_o only_a here_o you_o see_v two_o limitation_n or_o bar_n put_v in_o by_o he_o for_o the_o reformation_n to_o make_v some_o advantage_n of_o the_o one_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o when_o the_o church_n have_v not_o prince_n to_o assist_v she_o then_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o clergy_n the_o other_o that_o then_o it_o belong_v in_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n yet_o not_o single_o but_o join_v with_o his_o council_n for_o say_v he_o 668._o he_o p._n 668._o the_o first_o patriarch_n have_v not_o power_n single_o to_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n and_o their_o bishop_n because_o none_o of_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o another_o in_o degree_n as_o bishop_n be_v to_o presbyter_n nor_o so_o in_o order_n honour_n and_o place_n as_o metropolitans_n be_v to_o bishop_n or_o patriarch_n to_o metropolitans_n now_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o his_o limit_v this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o to_o time_n of_o persecution_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o ‖_o and_o his_o own_o instance_n prove_v against_o it_o for_o julius_n §_o 47_o and_o damaâ—us_n summon_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n to_o such_o a_o council_n the_o one_o of_o they_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o constans_n the_o other_o of_o theodosius_n both_o of_o these_o being_n christian_n orthodox_n catholic_n emperor_n though_o if_o this_o be_v allow_v that_o in_o any_o non-assistance_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n heathen_a or_o christian_a it_o matter_n not_o the_o church_n have_v power_n when_o she_o judge_v it_o requisite_a to_o assemble_v such_o council_n more_o need_v not_o be_v desire_v concern_v his_o second_o limitation_n in_o the_o reason_n he_o give_v for_o it_o he_o omit_v one_o superiority_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o will_v have_v fit_v the_o purpose_n namely_o the_o superiority_n that_o primate_fw-la have_v to_o the_o other_o meropolitans_n in_o their_o calling_n a_o national_a synod_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assembly_n of_o the_o primate_n own_o bishop_n first_o consult_v i_o ask_v therefore_o why_o not_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n do_v the_o like_a 2_o lie_n if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n single_o have_v no_o authority_n for_o call_v together_o the_o other_o patriarch_n neither_o have_v he_o join_v with_o his_o synod_n his_o synod_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o other_o patriarch_n than_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n julius_n send_v to_o the_o oriental_n single_o concern_v a_o council_n to_o be_v join_v of_o both_o the_o east_n and_o west_n damasus_n indeed_o send_v when_o a_o western_a council_n be_v sit_v but_o this_o call_v for_o other_o matter_n and_o not_o for_o this_o to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n for_o such_o a_o summons_n or_o to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o it_o as_o if_o the_o first_o patriarch_n can_v when_o need_n require_v call_v a_o general_n council_n without_o first_o summon_v and_o convening_n a_o patriarchal_a council_n to_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o call_n of_o this_o general_n a_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o church_n practice_n be_v know_v to_o be_v contrary_a and_o also_o the_o convening_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a trouble_n and_o delay_n as_o it_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a to_o require_v the_o assemble_v of_o such_o a_o council_n either_o for_o this_o or_o for_o much_o other_o church-business_n as_o hear_v appeal_v of_o less_o account_n etc._n etc._n which_o come_v to_o the_o patriarch_n hand_n and_o the_o same_o dr._n field_n elsewhere_o grant_v so_o much_o where_o he_o say_v 513._o say_v p._n 513._o that_o in_o time_n cause_n grow_v many_o and_o the_o difficulty_n intolerable_a in_o come_v together_o
and_o in_o stay_v to_o hear_v these_o cause_n thus_o multiply_v and_o increase_v which_o he_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v just_a consideration_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o refer_v the_o hear_n of_o complaint_n and_o appeals_n to_o metropolitan_o and_o such_o like_a ecclesiastical_a judge_n limit_v and_o direct_v by_o canon_n and_o imperial_a law_n than_o to_o trouble_v the_o pastor_n of_o whole_a province_n and_o to_o wrong_v the_o people_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o guide_n thus_o dr._n field_n and_o the_o protestant-primates_a say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 257._o bramhal_o vind._n c._n 1._o p._n 257._o use_v the_o same_o custom_n of_o judge_a church-cause_n without_o call_v synod_n now_o what_o be_v in_o this_o kind_n concede_v to_o metropolitan_o much_o more_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o patriarch_n who_o council_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o collect_v as_o provincial_n nor_o ever_o be_v a_o set_a time_n appoint_v for_o these_o as_o for_o the_o other_o this_o say_v concern_v the_o call_v of_o general_a council_n its_o belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o church_n and_o in_o it_o to_o the_o supreme_a prelate_n §_o 49_o 3_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o emperor_n have_v and_o since_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o empire_n other_o prince_n join_v 3._o 3._o still_o have_v a_o lawful_a power_n of_o convocate_a a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o same_o prelate_n as_o be_v their_o subject_n of_o call_v these_o both_o in_o assistance_n to_o the_o church_n in_o her_o necessity_n and_o also_o in_o order_n to_o their_o own_o civil_a affair_n when_o any_o way_n disturb_v by_o contention_n in_o the_o church_n provide_v this_o be_v with_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n consent_n consent_n either_o before_o or_o at_o least_o after_o the_o indiction_n of_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o bellarmine_n 12._o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr council_n l._n 1._o c._n 12._o catholici_fw-la munus_fw-la convocandi_fw-la concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la ad_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la propriè_fw-la pertinere_fw-la volunt_fw-la fic_z tainen_n ut_fw-la possit_fw-la etiam_fw-la alius_fw-la pontifice_fw-la consentiente_fw-la conciliâ—m_fw-la indicere_fw-la quinetiam_fw-la satis_fw-la sit_fw-la si_fw-la indictionem_fw-la factam_fw-la ipse_fw-la postea_fw-la ratam_fw-la habeat_fw-la &_o confirmet_fw-la at_o si_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la indicat_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la aliquis_fw-la alius_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la vel_fw-la consensu_fw-la nec_fw-la ipse_fw-la saltem_fw-la approbat_fw-la indicationem_fw-la illud_fw-la non_fw-la concilium_fw-la sed_fw-la conciliabulum_fw-la fore_fw-la §_o 52_o and_o this_o thing_n be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o ancient_a practice_n where_o as_o the_o emperor_n be_v by_o their_o secular_a power_n much_o more_o effectual_a promoter_n thereof_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o call_v the_o first_o general_n council_n so_o this_o be_v not_o do_v but_o either_o from_o the_o first_o motion_n or_o with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v concern_v all_o the_o first_o 6._o general_a council_n in_o the_o acclamatory_n speech_n of_o the_o 6_o the_o council_n at_o the_o conclusion_n thereof_o to_o the_o emperor_n arius_n divisor_n etc._n etc._n they_o name_v 1_o sylvester_n 2_o damasus_n 3_o caelestinus_n 4_o leo_n 5_o vigilius_n 6_o agatho_n bishop_n of_o rome_n join_v with_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o promote_a all_o these_o council_n and_o to_o come_v to_o some_o particular_n concern_v the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n thus_o say_v that_o council_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o damasus_n and_o to_o the_o council_n assemble_v with_o he_o at_o rome_n concurreramus_fw-la constantinopolim_n ad_fw-la vestrae_fw-la reverentiae_fw-la i._n e._n of_o damasus_n single_o this_o council_n not_o then_o sit_v when_o the_o oriental_n meet_v first_o in_o council_n though_o it_o do_v when_o they_o write_v literas_fw-la missas_fw-la theodosio_n summâ_fw-la pielate_fw-la imperatori_fw-la concern_v the_o 3_o d._n council_n thus_o prosper_v in_o chronico_fw-la synodum_fw-la ephesinam_fw-la factam_fw-la esse_fw-la cyrilli_n industriâ_fw-la &_o coelestini_n authoritate_fw-la concern_v the_o 4_o the_o thus_o the_o emperor_n to_o leo_n in_o the_o epistle_n pertain_v to_o that_o council_n superest_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la placuerit_fw-la tuus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la in_fw-la have_v part_n advenire_fw-la etc._n etc._n synodum_fw-la celebrare_fw-la hoc_fw-la facere_fw-la religionis_fw-la affectu_fw-la dignetur_fw-la nostris_fw-la utique_fw-la desideriis_fw-la vestra_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la satisfaciet_fw-la &_o sacrae_fw-la religioni_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la decernet_fw-la si_fw-mi verâ—_n hoc_fw-la onerosum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la tu_fw-la ad_fw-la have_v part_n advenias_n hoc_fw-la ipsum_fw-la nobis_fw-la prâ—priis_fw-la literis_fw-la tua_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la manifestet_fw-la quatenus_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la orientem_fw-la &_o in_o ipsam_fw-la thraciam_fw-la &_o illyricum_n sacrae_fw-la nostrae_fw-la literae_fw-la dirigantur_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la quendam_fw-la definitum_fw-la locum_fw-la ubi_fw-la nobis_fw-la placuerit_fw-la omues_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la debeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la religioni_fw-la atque_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la prosint_fw-la sicut_fw-la sanctitas_fw-la tua_fw-la secundum_fw-la eccesiastica_n regulas_fw-la definiverit_fw-la suâ_fw-la dispositione_n declarent_fw-la to_o which_o add_v *_o that_o of_o pulcherta_n the_o emperor_n sister_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n propterea_fw-la tua_fw-la reverentia_fw-la quocunque_fw-la modo_fw-la prospexerit_fw-la significare_fw-la dignetur_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la etiam_fw-la totius_fw-la orientis_fw-la episcopi_fw-la thraciae_fw-la atque_fw-la illyrici_fw-la sicut_fw-la etian_n nostro_fw-la domin_n piâ—ssimo_fw-la imperatori_fw-la placuit_fw-la in_fw-la unani_fw-la civitatem_fw-la velociter_fw-la ab_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la partibus_fw-la valeant_fw-la convenire_fw-la &_o illic_fw-la facto_fw-la concilio_n de_fw-fr catholicâ_fw-la confession_n etc._n etc._n te_fw-la authore_fw-la decernant_fw-la and_o *_o the_o accusation_n of_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o that_o council_n quòd_fw-la synodum_fw-la ausus_fw-la est_fw-la facere_fw-la sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quod_fw-la nunquam_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la licuit_fw-la the_o like_a to_o which_o see_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n 2._o to_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n against_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o gelasius_n who_o live_v about_o some_o 40._o year_n after_o in_o his_o epistle_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la impiam_fw-la synodum_fw-la i._n e._n the_o second_o ephesin_n non_o consentiendo_fw-la sola_fw-la summovit_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la ut_fw-la synodus_fw-la chalcedonensis_n fieret_fw-la sola_fw-la decrevit_fw-la last_o if_o the_o ancient_a canon_n that_o in_o such_o council_n sine_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la stand_v good_a the_o call_v such_o council_n by_o emperor_n without_o the_o mandate_n or_o confent_v also_o of_o this_o bishop_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n because_o nothing_o can_v be_v establish_v therein_o without_o his_o concurrence_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o power_n of_o call_v general_a council_n chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant_a clergy_n §_o 67._o §_o 53_o these_o thing_n touch_v church-government_n from_o §_o â—9_n be_v premise_v in_o general_n a_o close_a application_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v to_o this_o famous_a council_n of_o trent_n as_o occasion_n require_v i_o proceed_v to_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n of_o the_o first_o head_n propose_v before_o 8._o before_o §._o 8._o concern_v the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n to_o oblige_v all_o the_o church_n subject_n especial_o those_o of_o the_o west_n 1._o where_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o suppose_v this_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o legal_a and_o free_a general_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n thus_o it_o will_v stand_v obligatory_a at_o least_o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o non-contrad_a ction_n to_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o to_o the_o english_a church_n for_o 1_o st_o it_o have_v be_v former_o clear_v both_o by_o the_o church-canon_n etc._n church-canon_n see_v before_o §._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o concession_n of_o protestant_n etc._n protestant_n §._o 16._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n that_o as_o a_o diocesan_n synod_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o compose_v of_o many_o diocese_n or_o to_o a_o provincial_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a preside_v and_o again_o a_o provincial_n or_o metropolitan_a synod_n to_o a_o national_a or_o that_o compose_a of_o many_o province_n
may_v be_v to_o suppress_v and_o judge_v you_o by_o these_o thing_n how_o justifiable_a those_o proceed_n of_o the_o britain_n clergy_n or_o council_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 104._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o only_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o object_v against_o they_o quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la immo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la gererent_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la concordant_a ecclesiis_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o proponent_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n before_o they_o with_o a_o miracle_n restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n a._n d._n 601._o pardon_v this_o digression_n make_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a the_o confidence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v collect_v some_o extraordinary_a liberty_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n from_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o matter_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o maintain_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a the_o visible_a head_n of_o which_o resort_v he_o say_v be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n speak_v thus_o more_o moderate_o †_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n 40._o just_a weight_n p._n 40._o of_o subjection_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 61_o to_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n speak_v of_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n either_o concur_v and_o present_v themselves_o as_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o occidental_a council_n of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o several_a lateran_n council_n that_o of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n or_o in_o absence_n acquiess_v in_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n thereof_o which_o act_n have_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n except_v the_o question_n of_o his_o superiority_n to_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o over_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o present_a reformation_n deny_v he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n vote_v by_o nation_n the_o english_a be_v one_o of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o condemn_v against_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n such_o proposition_n as_o these_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la immediatus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la papae_fw-la praefectio_fw-la &_o institutio_fw-la à _fw-la caesaris_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la emanavit_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la manifestus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la successor_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scintilla_fw-la apparentiae_fw-la quòd_fw-la opporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la regens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la militanti_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la conservetur_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la now_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o these_o authorize_v by_o a_o council_n suppose_v not_o general_n but_o patriarchal_a only_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v reverse_v they_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o same_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o parent_n bound_v the_o child_n without_o the_o legislative_a power_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ask_v their_o consent_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n there_o succeed_v to_o proterius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n timotheus_n a_o eutychian_a since_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n remain_v still_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o dioscorist_n and_o in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o antioch_n to_o martyrius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v petrus_n fullo_n a_o eutychian_a and_o in_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n a_o orrhodox_n emperor_n succeed_v zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o all_o these_o declare_v their_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n unfix_v with_o posterity_n the_o stability_n of_o its_o authority_n or_o decree_n neither_o can_v the_o modern_a eutychian_o justify_v their_o non-submission_n to_o that_o council_n hence_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o person_n and_o those_o patriarch_n too_o that_o have_v in_o succeed_a time_n but_o after_o a_o former_a more_o general_a acceptation_n oppose_v it_o §_o 62_o 3_o lie_n after_o the_o english_a and_o before_o they_o the_o british_a bishop_n thus_o show_v §_o 54._o to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n upon_o what_o pretence_n 3._o 3._o or_o new_a privilege_n fince_n the_o reformation_n these_o bishop_n shall_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o when_o accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a a_o acceptation_n sufficient_a 40._o sufficient_a see_v before_o §._o 40._o i_o see_v not_o for_o 1_o st_o the_o pope_n calling_n it_o no_o way_n render_v such_o a_o council_n irregular_a for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n though_o not_o of_o a_o general_n of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n just_o disobey_v his_o summons_n or_o secular_a prince_n hinder_v their_o journey_n 2._o journey_n see_v before_o §._o 16._o n._n 5_o 2._o 2_o neither_o can_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o their_o presence_n not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o council_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n under_o which_o such_o protestant_a bishop_n live_v especial_o whenas_o no_o heathen_a 3._o 3._o but_o himself_o also_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v or_o not-accepting_a such_o a_o council_n decree_n free_a the_o church_n subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n from_o observation_n thereof_o i_o mean_v if_o such_o decree_n be_v in_o a_o atter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n entrench_v upon_o his_o civil_a right_n of_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 63_o bishop_n bramhal_n plea_n that_o such_o decree_n oblige_v not_o any_o prince_n subject_n till_o by_o he_o incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v no_o church-law_n unless_o first_o make_v the_o king_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o dr._n hammond_n grand_a plea_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n for_o secure_v the_o reformation_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 115_o 132_o 137_o 138_o 142._o viz._n the_o prince_n power_n and_o right_a to_o translate_v patriarchy_n to_o remove_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n help_v not_o at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o do_v he_o ever_o mean_v it_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v any_o western_a nation_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n for_o one_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o thwart_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n see_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 164._o a_o power_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la be_v hence_o he_o collect_v new_a patriarch_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o maintain_v in_o this_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o
s._n w_n 174._o w_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 174._o whether_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v such_o power_n of_o translate_n or_o erect_v patriarch_n from_o the_o church_n grant_n now_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n former_a jurisdiction_n as_o thereby_o to_o null_n as_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o if_o indeed_o the_o erect_n and_o remove_v patriarch_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o prince_n yet_o since_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o precincts_n of_o one_o patriarchy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o several_a sovereign_n the_o repeal_n of_o any_o patriarch_n former_a authority_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o council_n must_v be_v a_o act_n at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o former_a fact_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o free_v his_o national_a clergy_n from_o a_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n why_o not_o also_o from_o a_o general_n council_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v oblige_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n again_o doctor_n heylin_n plea_n 84._o plea_n reformation_n justify_v p._n 84._o touch_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o their_o reformation_n their_o confer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n a_o power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n compare_v it_o there_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n i_o say_v this_o plea_n as_o it_o contain_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o a_o national_a clergy_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transfer_v their_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o other_o and_o that_o authority_n too_o for_o reform_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lay_v person_n or_o also_o to_o his_o delegate_n which_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a ordination_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hence_o transfer_v to_o the_o same_o lay-person_n their_o superior_n whether_o person_n or_o council_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o they_o so_o that_o this_o superior_n authority_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o oblige_v but_o when_o such_o lay-person_n first_o admit_v it_o §_o 64_o this_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n the_o true_a right_n of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o forfeit_v by_o its_o further_a pretension_n to_o be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a as_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v our_o due_a obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n when_o he_o exact_v some_o other_o not_o due_a or_o withhold_v a_o just_a debt_n where_o more_o be_v unjust_o demand_v but_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o §_o 65_o 2_o our_o obedience_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v right_o challenge_v to_o this_o council_n 2._o 2._o as_o general_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v though_o not_o so_o general_n as_o several_z formerly_z have_v be_v yet_o so_o general_n as_o now_o in_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o state_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o ample_a former_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o it_o for_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o council_n only_o so_o comprehensive_a several_a protestant_a divine_n think_v reasonable_a thus_o b._n bramhal_o in_o preface_n to_o reply_v to_o chalced._n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism-guarded_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v and_o p._n 351._o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v see_v more_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 35._o dr._n field_n free_o confess_v 557._o confess_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v ib._n d._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 223._o c._n 22._o confirm_v the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n chalced._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la consequently_n these_o council_n bound_v so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v 30._o say_v answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n p._n 30._o that_o general_n council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v but_o mean_v while_o he_o say_v 163._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 9_o p._n 163._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gentleman_n p._n 17._o a_o congregation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o his_o acknowledge_v a_o external_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o protestant_n contend_v for_o to_o their_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o high_a assembly_n of_o church-governor_n which_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n in_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o have_v general_a council_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 66_o 3_o the_o absence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o church_n 3._o 3._o the_o thing_n principal_o urge_v seem_v no_o just_a hindrance_n why_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v style_v general_n for_o evidence_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o reason_n in_o part_n clear_v before_o 1_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v style_v general_n without_o the_o presence_n in_o it_o of_o some_o considerable_a church_n 43._o church_n see_v before_o §._o 36_o &_o 43._o either_o 1._o when_o these_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n 1._o 1._o or_o persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v and_o afterward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n proceed_n express_v no_o dissent_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o convene_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o chief_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a part_n so_o most_o confisting_a of_o oriental_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o 2._o when_o invite_v and_o no_o way_n just_o let_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o 3_o when_o by_o some_o former_a general_n council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o invite_v at_o all_o to_o come_v or_o coming_z be_v repel_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n 39_o christianity_n see_v before_o §_o 39_o and_o council_n be_v general_n and_o obligatory_a as_o such_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o patriarchate_n 2._o 2._o 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o enter_v here_o into_o that_o controversy_n whether_o these_o church_n do_v not_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o
become_v by_o this_o disenable_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n 43._o council_n see_v before_o §._o 43._o or_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n at_o least_o since_o the_o accord_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o appear_v that_o both_o in_o the_o first_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n at_o trent_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o again_o at_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o general_a all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a council_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o it_o for_o so_o run_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o it_o see_v soave_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n l._n 1._o p._n 101._o &_o l._n 5._o p._n 435._o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a war_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 3._o 3._o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n wherein_o charles_n the_o five_o twice_o invade_v africa_n once_o victorious_a and_o once_o beat_v during_o which_o war_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o hard_o and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n to_o have_v resort_v to_o any_o assembly_n either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v b._n bramhal_o 352._o bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o proto-patriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o have_v there_o be_v peace_n yet_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o great_a poverty_n of_o those_o church_n their_o assistance_n in_o any_o great_a number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a in_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o the_o chief_a point_n conclude_v in_o trent_n against_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o they_o will_v have_v trust_v the_o negotiation_n of_o their_o affair_n to_o a_o few_o and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o article_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n 367._o emperor_n soave_fw-it l._n 7._o p._n 642._o &_o 367._o concern_v a_o free_a council_n to_o which_o they_o will_v submit_v require_v not_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o patriarch_n in_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o affair_n as_o be_v then_o this_o will_v have_v discover_v in_o they_o a_o plain_a tergiversation_n but_o 4_o lie_v since_o the_o division_n that_o cause_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o assembly_n arise_v only_o in_o the_o west_n 4._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o disturb_v at_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o point_v controvert_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o new_a separatist_n unite_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v also_o from_o this_o a_o fair_a apology_n to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o absence_n and_o little_a reason_n to_o put_v they_o to_o so_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n 5_o lie_n though_o these_o absent_a their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o matter_n decide_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o reform_a except_v a_o very_a few_o 5._o 5._o though_o not_o deliver_v in_o any_o provincial_a synod_n then_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n can_v then_o hardly_o be_v convene_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v both_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o modern_a write_n and_o also_o for_o several_a point_n in_o former_a western_a council_n wherein_o the_o representative_n of_o these_o western_a church_n have_v appear_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o it_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 34._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 158_o etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n return_v about_o some_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n to_o the_o wiremberg_n divine_v where_o the_o reformation_n first_o begin_v who_o send_v to_o he_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o union_n of_o their_o two_o church_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o the_o easy_o to_o it_o profess_v their_o acceptation_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n there_o word_n be_v epist_n be_v acta_fw-la theol._n wirtemb_v epist_n illam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habentibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la ac_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la divinas_fw-la literas_fw-la aedificatis_fw-la septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la traditae_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectentes_fw-la to_o who_o he_o respon_n he_o 1._o respon_n respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la synodis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la probari_fw-la rectè_fw-la scribitis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o every_o article_n of_o which_o augustane_n confession_n the_o patriarch_n return_v his_o judgement_n as_o consonant_a to_o other_o modern_a greek_a writer_n so_o scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n after_o this_o first_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o new_a reformation_n thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o diligent_a negotiation_n of_o some_o protestant_a agent_n there_o the_o reform_a tenant_n make_v a_o second_o fair_a appearance_n in_o the_o east_n and_o solicit_v a_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v prosper_v so_o far_o as_o that_o in_o a._n d._n 1629_o cyril_n lucar_n first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a point_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o favour_v calvinism_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n which_o confession_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o own_a not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n but_o upon_o this_o second_o alarm_n as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o greek_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o cyril_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o his_o immediate_a successor_n cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1639_o assemble_v such_o a_o synod_n as_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v procure_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v also_o present_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o 23._o bishop_n and_o again_o his_o successor_n parthenius_n a._n d._n 1642._o convened_a another_z wherein_o be_v 25._o bishop_n and_o among_o these_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o moscovy_n both_o which_o synod_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o cyril_n lucar_n declare_v his_o confession_n calvinistical_a and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o by_o word_n or_o write_v shall_v own_v or_o defend_v it_o in_o which_o synod_n also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v justify_v several_a of_o those_o tenant_n which_o be_v before_o decree_v against_o the_o reform_a by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o symbol_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a with_o repentance_n as_o betterable_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n by_o they_o freewill_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n church-infallibility_a etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n see_v leo_n allatius_n de_fw-fr perpetuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o arhould_n ans_fw-fr to_o claud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o again_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o late_a controversy_n happen_v in_o france_n between_o anton._n arnauld_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n and_o mr._n claude_n a_o french_a minister_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o more_o testimony_n bear_v a_o very_a late_a date_n of_o several_a prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n have_v be_v upon_o solicitation_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o east_n all_o conspire_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n as_o to_o the_o point_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v those_o forename_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n evangelical_n council_n monastic_a vow_n the_o church_n hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o they_o in_o d._n arnauld_n answer_n to_o claude_n l._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n l._n
which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o two_o historian_n as_o likewise_o the_o write_n of_o several_a of_o they_o now_o extant_a may_v best_o inform_v you_o of_o their_o ability_n as_o for_o the_o matter_n decide_v in_o this_o four_o session_n though_o soave_fw-it represent_v here_o the_o people_n of_o germany_n as_o much_o aggravate_v they_o yet_o as_o if_o he_o have_v forget_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o page_n 164._o page_n p_o 164._o he_o bring_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o much_o slight_v they_o and_o admonish_v his_o legate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o matter_n not_o controvert_v as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o those_o handle_v the_o last_o session_n i._n e._n the_o four_o wherein_o all_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v undoubted_a principle_n the_o decision_n therefore_o only_o of_o point_n among_o catholic_n universal_o receive_v as_o it_o have_v not_o so_o need_v not_o the_o confluence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o body_n 5._o but_o 5_o let_v the_o paucity_n of_o the_o bishop_n there_o or_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o representative_n of_o some_o whole_a nation_n catholic_n §_o 75_o be_v never_o so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o act_n of_o some_o former_a session_n of_o this_o council_n under_o paul_n or_o julius_n yet_o a_o amends_o be_v make_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n when_o a_o much_o full_a body_n of_o father_n in_o all_o of_o those_o who_o subscribe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n 255._o the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o religious_a order_n and_o the_o seven_o abbot_n be_v include_v and_o among_o they_o a_o mission_n of_o bishop_n from_o those_o catholic_n prince_n who_o be_v former_o deficient_a and_o these_o bishop_n assist_v with_o a_o very_a great_a number_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a divine_n select_v out_o of_o all_o christian_a country_n and_o religious_a order_n the_o catalogue_n of_o who_o be_v print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n do_v review_v and_o ratify_v all_o that_o those_o few_o have_v former_o enact_v and_o by_o their_o read_n first_o and_o then_o subscribing-to_a the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o 1545_o add_v that_o strength_n to_o those_o act_n which_o they_o may_v be_v think_v from_o such_o a_o paucity_n former_o to_o have_v want_v of_o which_o ratification_n even_o by_o the_o french_a among_o the_o rest_n thus_o soave_fw-it p._n 804._o afterward_o a_o proposition_n be_v make_v for_o the_o read_n in_o session_n the_o last_o session_n of_o all_o the_o decree_v make_v under_o paul_n and_o julius_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o modena_n oppose_v say_v it_o will_v be_v a_o derogation_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o those_o time_n if_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o thing_n then_o do_v have_v need_n of_o a_o new_a confirmation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v show_v that_o this_o and_o that_o be_v not_o all_o one_o because_o none_o can_v confirm_v his_o own_o thing_n other_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o do_v it_o for_o that_o cause_n that_o authority_n may_v not_o be_v take_v from_o they_o by_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o council_n and_o the_o same_o frenchman_n who_o before_o do_v so_o earnest_o desire_v that_o it_o may_v be_v declare_v that_o the_o council_n be_v new_a and_o not_o continuate_v with_o that_o under_o paul_n and_o julius_n do_v now_o labour_n more_o than_o other_o that_o there_o may_v be_v take_v away_o all_o cause_n of_o any_o doubt_v that_o all_o the_o act_n from_o the_o year_n 1545._o until_o the_o end_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o synod_n thus_o iâ—_n happen_v as_o in_o humane_a affair_n so_o in_o religion_n also_o that_o one_o credulity_n be_v change_v with_o his_o interest_n therefore_o now_o all_o aim_v at_o one_o mark_n it_o be_v determine_v simple_o to_o read_v they_o and_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o council_n be_v most_o plain_o declare_v and_o all_o difficulty_n remove_v which_o the_o word_n confirmation_n may_v bring_v leave_v every_o one_o to_o think_v what_o he_o list_v whether_o the_o read_n of_o they_o do_v consequent_o import_v a_o confirmation_n or_o declaration_n of_o their_o validity_n or_o a_o inference_n that_o it_o be_v one_o synod_n which_o make_v with_o that_o which_o read_v they_o and_o therefore_o be_v own_v as_o act_n of_o the_o same_o body_n they_o need_v no_o more_o confirmation_n in_o the_o 25_o the_o session_n thereof_o than_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 23d_o or_o 24_o session_n do_v here_o than_o we_o see_v either_o confirm_v or_o own_a those_o act_n be_v by_o all_o none_o oppose_v any_o of_o they_o as_o erroneous_a or_o faulty_a and_o then_o the_o controversy_n whether_o they_o be_v thus_o approve_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o act_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o council_n or_o as_o the_o act_n of_o several_a as_o the_o emperor_n signify_v to_o his_o ambassador_n apud_fw-la pallau._n l._n 24_o c_o 8._o n._n 7._o be_v not_o much_o material_a and_n indeed_o the_o former_a endeavour_n of_o the_o french_a not_o prelate_n but_o minister_n of_o state_n as_o also_o of_o the_o emperor_n at_o the_o first_o open_v of_o the_o council_n under_o pius_n that_o this_o council_n than_o may_v not_o be_v declare_v a_o continuation_n of_o the_o former_a council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o dislike_n of_o the_o former_a decree_n but_o partly_o that_o by_o this_o the_o protestant_n who_o reduction_n these_o prince_n much_o intend_v may_v not_o be_v discourage_v from_o appear_v in_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n 6._o pius_n soave_fw-it p._n 434._o pallau._n l._n 15._o c._n 1._o n._n 6._o and_o the_o french_a also_o partly_o for_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o protestation_n of_o the_o french_a king_n henry_n 2._o against_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n under_o julius_n though_o this_o also_o out_o of_o no_o quarrel_n to_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o council_n then_o but_o the_o pretence_n of_o no_o security_n in_o send_v his_o bishop_n to_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pope_n war_a upon_o parma_n which_o he_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o divert_v 819._o divert_v soave_fw-it p._n 315_o 321_o 819._o after_o this_o say_v soave_fw-it p._n 813_o the_o secretary_n go_v into_o the_o midst_n do_v interrogate_v whether_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o council_n a_o confirmation_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o pius_n of_o all_o thing_n decree_v under_o paul_n julius_n and_o his_o holiness_n and_o they_o answer_v not_o one_o by_o one_o but_o all_o together_o placet_fw-la so_o say_v soave_fw-it but_o pallau._n l._n 24._o c._n 8._o n_o 8._o prove_v by_o several_a veral_a testimony_n that_o the_o vote_n be_v here_o give_v as_o usual_o one_o by_o one_o one_o only_a the_o archbishop_n of_o granata_n a_o spaniard_n dissent_v as_o hold_v the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n valid_a without_o any_o further_a confirmation_n and_o the_o great_a unanimity_n of_o the_o council_n when_o draw_v towards_o a_o end_n be_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o intimate_v by_o soave_fw-it p._n 782._o a_o little_a before_o the_o 24_o the_o session_n where_o he_o say_v here_o i_o must_v make_v a_o great_a mutation_n of_o stile_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a narration_n i_o have_v use_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o describe_v variety_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n one_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o another_o etc._n etc._n hereafter_o i_o must_v make_v relation_n of_o one_o aim_v only_o and_o uniform_a operation_n which_o seem_v rather_o to_o fly_v than_o run_v to_o one_o only_a end_n etc._n etc._n §_o 76_o here_o then_o we_o see_v this_o numerous_a body_n of_o bishop_n exceed_v that_o which_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o several_a former_a council_n confess_o general_n 1_v rehearse_v 2_o subscribing-to_a 3_o request_v from_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n not_o only_o those_o last_o under_o pius_n but_o the_o former_a under_o paul_n and_o julius_n from_o the_o beginning_n they_o not_o particular_o revoting_a indeed_o those_o former_a decree_n lest_o so_o those_o shall_v seem_v the_o act_n of_o another_o body_n the_o reason_n give_v for_o it_o but_o acknowledge_v they_o rather_o as_o their_o own_o act_n and_o themselves_o the_o same_o continue_a body_n with_o those_o that_o make_v they_o and_o in_o this_o the_o french_z bishop_n as_o forward_z as_o any_o and_o all_o this_o testify_v by_o soave_fw-it no_o friend_n to_o the_o council_n and_o after_o all_o this_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o any_o one_o shall_v attempt_v to_o persuade_v his_o reader_n 496._o reader_n see_v mr._n still_o linfl_fw-mi râ—t_fw-la acc._n p._n 496._o that_o these_o bishop_n indeed_o use_v some_o artifice_n cause_v the_o former_a decree_n to_o be_v read_v but_o do_v not_o ratify_v or_o accept_v they_o but_o something_o be_v
council_n high_a esteem_n of_o it_o and_o reiterated_a intercession_n for_o it_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o state_n who_o in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n i_o think_v aught_o to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o guide_n and_o for_o their_o judge_n §_o 78_o 2._o next_o that_o this_o council_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a state_n of_o france_n not_o for_o any_o decree_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o faith_n 2._o 2._o or_o doctrine_n but_o of_o reformation_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o something_o contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n or_o rather_o of_o the_o king_n in_o or_o over_o the_o gallican_n church_n whilst_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o exception_n take_v at_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n for_o that_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o a_o council_n oppose_v by_o the_o french_a be_v not_o decree_v at_o all_o in_o trent_n whatever_o ferieres_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 8â—8_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o do_v the_o word_n there_o urge_v by_o ferieres_n imply_v so_o much_o nor_o those_o most_o addict_v to_o the_o pope_n pretend_v so_o much_o nay_o pallau._n 24_o l._n 14._o c._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o pope_n pius_n have_v nine_o part_n of_o ten_o in_o the_o council_n ready_a to_o vote_n this_o superiority_n yet_o suffer_v this_o controversy_n to_o rest_v undetermined_a because_o of_o the_o dissent_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n here_o then_o the_o reform_v can_v plead_v any_o disobligation_n to_o the_o council_n for_o these_o thing_n wherein_o the_o council_n be_v general_o accept_v by_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 147._o church_n see_n below_o §._o 147._o because_o that_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v by_o some_o particular_a state_n refuse_v §_o 79_o 3._o again_o that_o those_o 13._o article_n draw_v up_o concern_v reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n 3._o 3._o set_v down_o by_o soave_fw-it p._n 769._o which_o upon_o his_o ambassador_n complaint_n occasion_v the_o french_a king_n protestation_n 760._o soave_fw-it p._n 760._o but_o give_v offence_n likewise_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n etc._n etc._n ‖_o be_v upon_o this_o resentment_n of_o prince_n lay_v aside_o and_o all_o that_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o council_n in_o stead_n of_o these_o concern_v prince_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o 20_o cap._n of_o reformation_n in_o the_o last_o session_n cupiens_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodus_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o great_a modesty_n and_o respect_n the_o council_n treateh_o these_o secular_a suprem_n admonendos_fw-la esse_fw-la censuit_fw-la confidens_fw-la eos_fw-la etc._n etc._n proptereaque_fw-la admonet_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o have_v they_o prosecute_v the_o former_a 13._o article_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o such_o thing_n seem_v not_o deprive_v of_o a_o plausible_a excuse_n for_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o propose_v in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v former_o contain_v in_o the_o imperial_a law_n as_o cardinal_n morone_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n assure_v the_o emperor_n see_v pall._n l._n 23._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o and_o as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o those_o article_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 769_o and_o for_o that_o they_o only_o admonish_v suprem_fw-la prince_n to_o cause_v their_o inferior_a magistrate_n against_o who_o be_v their_o chief_a complaint_n for_o their_o infringe_n the_o church_n immunity_n 1._o immunity_n pallau._n l._n 22._o c._n 6._o n._n 1._o to_o observe_v the_o former_a grant_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n make_v to_o the_o church_n which_o grant_v some_o conceive_v after_o a_o free_a donation_n of_o they_o can_v be_v at_o pleasure_n resume_v especial_o when_o confirm_v to_o the_o church_n many_o of_o they_o by_o a_o decurrent_a practice_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n what_o passage_n in_o the_o council_n especial_o in_o the_o two_o last_o session_n as_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o prince_n be_v except_v against_o by_o the_o kingdom_n or_o parliament_n of_o france_n you_o may_v see_v for_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recount_v they_o here_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 819._o etc._n etc._n and_o you_o may_v see_v the_o defence_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n return_v to_o they_o by_o palavacin_n in_o l._n 24._o c._n 10._o and_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n in_o temporal_a matter_n l._n 12_o c._n 3._o as_o for_o that_o particular_a urge_v by_o soave_fw-it and_z other_o reform_v other_o sess_n 25._o c._n 19_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o council_n deprive_v those_o prince_n of_o their_o state_n who_o shall_v allow_v duel_n that_o clause_n in_o it_o quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la jurisdictione_n &_o dominio_fw-la civitatis_fw-la castri_fw-la aut_fw-la loci_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la vel_fw-la apud_fw-la quem_fw-la duellum_fw-la fieri_fw-la permiserint_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la obtinent_fw-la privati_fw-la intelligantur_fw-la show_v this_o privation_n limit_v to_o those_o place_n where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o temporal_a dominion_n but_o mean_a while_n where_o ever_o be_v suppose_v either_o a_o public_a concurrence_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o such_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o former_a grant_n make_v by_o they_o of_o such_o privilege_n and_o right_n to_o the_o church_n here_o such_o act_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v just_o censure_v and_o to_o use_n spalatensis_n n._n spalatensis_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccles_n l._n 6._o c._n 10._o n._n his_o word_n concern_v the_o three_o capitulation_n in_o the_o lateran_n council_n under_o innocent_a 3._o which_o be_v also_o much_o agitate_a legitimum_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la supremorum_fw-la principum_fw-la concessione_n tacita_fw-la vel_fw-la expressa_fw-la editum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la last_o since_o many_o of_o those_o regal_a right_n mention_v in_o soave_fw-it and_o pretend_v to_o be_v violate_v by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o france_n but_o common_a to_o iâ—_n with_o all_o other_o prince_n it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o have_v the_o council_n be_v faulty_a therein_o other_o prince_n will_v have_v resent_v such_o wrong_n and_o remonstrate_v against_o they_o as_o well_o as_o france_n for_o they_o do_v so_o against_o those_o 13._o article_n which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v aside_o but_o yet_o nor_o they_o nor_o their_o ambassador_n vigilant_a and_o exception_n enough_o in_o other_o matter_n who_o then_o attend_v the_o council_n and_o unanimous_o assent_v to_o these_o act_n discern_v in_o they_o any_o such_o violation_n and_o we_o may_v much_o rather_o conclude_v they_o just_a because_o the_o emperor_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o many_o other_o prince_n accept_v they_o than_o unjust_a because_o one_o king_n or_o state_n refuse_v they_o and_o from_o find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o french_a state_n reject_v the_o council_n so_o slight_a perhaps_o it_o be_v that_o hen._n 4._o at_o his_o reconcilement_n promise_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o pope_n clement_n 8._o to_o use_v all_o his_o endeavour_n that_o this_o council_n may_v be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n entire_o receive_v 15._o receive_v sponda_n a.d._n 1595._o n._n 9_o pallaviâ—_n 24._o â—_o 10._o n._n 15._o and_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr ossat_n his_o great_a councillor_n and_o manager_n of_o his_o affair_n at_o rome_n often_o write_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o council_n both_o to_o secretary_n villeroi_n and_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o the_o council_n opposite_a to_o the_o king_n authority_n many_o thing_n beneficial_a none_o contrary_a to_o the_o gallican_n church_n unless_o some_o one_o perhaps_o may_v think_v simony_n and_o other_o abuse_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v privilege_n of_o the_o church_n gallican_n that_o it_o displease_v the_o great_a one_o in_o france_n because_o thereby_o they_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o enjoy_v benefice_n incompatible_a and_o with_o such_o other_o abuse_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n see_v his_o letter_n to_o villeroi_n feb._n 15._o 1597._o and_o mar._n 31._o 1599_o and_o may_n 16._o 1600._o quote_v in_o paul_n l._n 24._o c._n 10._o to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v what_o caterina_n the_o medicis_n q._n regent_n of_o france_n have_v urge_v before_o this_o to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n 2.4_o nuncio_n pallavic_n ib._n c._n 11._o n._n 2.4_o that_o the_o council_n can_v not_o be_v admit_v because_o by_o the_o council_n decree_n the_o king_n can_v not_o thereafter_o gratify_v such_o minister_n of_o state_n as_o have_v do_v he_o singular_a service_n with_o the_o mean_n of_o religious_a house_n or_o other_o benefice_n of_o the_o church_n hold_v in_o commendam_fw-la chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non_fw-la generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n
into_o two_o party_n and_o communion_n neither_o must_v judge_v as_o both_o be_v party_n and_o these_o perhaps_o very_o unequal_a i_o ask_v what_o course_n be_v leave_v to_o end_v such_o difference_n 1._o shall_v either_o party_n choose_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o clergy_n with_o full_a authority_n to_o determine_v it_o but_o these_o have_v equal_a vote_n will_v counterpoise_v one_o another_o and_o so_o decide_v nothing_o or_o suppose_v one_o or_o two_o shall_v as_o it_o be_v betray_v their_o trust_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o the_o other_o side_n for_o truth_n and_o error_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o moderate_v the_o point_n and_o compound_v the_o middle_a doctrine_n between_o both_o as_o many_o other_o litigious_a matter_n be_v yet_o i_o think_v no_o party_n especial_o the_o major_a will_v ever_o yield_v to_o commit_v the_o future_a profession_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o such_o a_o chance_n 2._o or_o shall_v the_o clergy_n on_o both_o side_n first_o plead_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o cast_v the_o judgement_n and_o decision_n thereof_o upon_o the_o laity_n but_o be_v not_o the_o laity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o concern_v all_o all_o party_n as_o well_o as_o the_o churchman_n and_o range_v with_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o churchman_n in_o distinct_a communion_n will_v the_o protestant_a be_v judge_v by_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n by_o the_o duke_n of_o saexony_n because_o a_o layman_n but_o if_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o laic_n because_o there_o also_o be_v party_n shall_v be_v choose_v on_o both_o side_n whether_o prince_n or_o other_o the_o same_o accident_n recur_v as_o in_o take_v a_o equal_a number_n of_o clergy_n bless_a be_v god_n who_o have_v establish_v a_o firm_a course_n for_o the_o perpetual_a settlement_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o church_n §_o 119_o neither_o belong_v this_o course_n of_o judge_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n only_o to_o ecclesiastic_n but_o be_v find_v the_o same_o in_o the_o civil_a supreme_a power_n i_o say_v supreme_a for_o as_o for_o inferior_a judicature_n exclusion_n of_o party_n from_o be_v judge_n be_v easy_a by_o reason_n of_o many_o both_o collateral_a and_o superior_a court_n which_o may_v be_v repair_v to_o for_o the_o supreme_a power_n then_o when_o any_o difference_n happen_v between_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o subject_n part_n of_o his_o people_n adhere_v to_o he_o part_v divide_v from_o he_o when_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n rebell_v against_o he_o oppose_v some_o part_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n or_o the_o equity_n and_o justice_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n here_o 1._o either_o such_o offence_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v 2._o or_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hear_v the_o plea_n of_o his_o subject_n must_v judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n either_o by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o substitute_n which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o by_o himself_o for_o he_o can_v give_v this_o substitute_n no_o such_o power_n to_o judge_v this_o cause_n unless_o he_o have_v such_o power_n himself_o again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o such_o substitute_n shall_v be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o persuasion_n and_o who_o will_v think_v themselves_o any_o whit_n relieve_v by_o have_v their_o adversary_n to_o nominate_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v judge_v the_o cause_n between_o he_o and_o they_o but_o if_o such_o substitute_n by_o receive_v new_a information_n may_v change_v his_o former_a judgement_n so_o may_v the_o prince_n hear_v the_o cause_n himself_o and_o be_v better_o inform_v so_o much_o the_o soon_o he_o hope_v to_o change_v his_o as_o he_o have_v no_o other_o above_o he_o who_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o observe_v 3._o or_o 3_o the_o matter_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o party_n so_o many_o loyal_a subject_n and_o so_o many_o rebel_n but_o what_o good_a issue_n can_v be_v hope_v of_o this_o 4._o or_o last_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o some_o neighbour_a state_n but_o neither_o may_v this_o state_n be_v never_o without_o some_o interest_n of_o its_o own_o be_v think_v a_o impartial_a judge_n here_o than_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o statist_n will_v be_v that_o the_o supreme_a governor_n be_v to_o judge_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o the_o divine_a revenge_n and_o public_a infamy_n if_o he_o judge_v amiss_o and_o then_o how_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n unjust_a in_o the_o superior_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o when_o as_o such_o judgement_n of_o their_o be_v not_o valid_a unless_o it_o be_v of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o they_o §_o 120_o it_o follow_v then_o from_o what_o be_v here_o say_v that_o in_o these_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o what_o interest_n or_o side_n or_o how_o affect_v these_o person_n be_v that_o so_o if_o opposite_a to_o we_o we_o may_v decline_v their_o tribunal_n who_o be_v by_o christ_n appoint_v to_o judge_n but_o to_o what_o side_n it_o be_v to_o which_o the_o prevalent_a and_o major_a part_n of_o they_o be_v incline_v and_o so_o this_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o and_o any_o party_n appeal_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o hope_v from_o it_o a_o justification_n of_o their_o cause_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o the_o allege_v that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o christian_a bishop_n be_v already_o or_o will_v when_o meet_v and_o argue_v the_o case_n be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n and_o for_o the_o appellant_n when_o they_o see_v the_o other_o party_n in_o such_o council_n far_o out-number_n they_o to_o request_v or_o caution_n this_o general_a council_n may_v be_v compose_v of_o a_o equal_a number_n of_o both_o side_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o appeal_v from_o it_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o council_n shall_v not_o be_v general_n §_o 121_o this_o say_v from_o §_o 114._o that_o bishop_n the_o ordinary_a judge_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v party_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o already_o declare_v in_o their_o present_a judgement_n on_o one_o side_n yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o straight_o to_o quit_v the_o chair_n and_o cease_v to_o discharge_v their_o office_n especial_o where_o the_o point_v controvert_v be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o abstract_v from_o all_o secular_a gain_n and_o advantage_n as_o many_o of_o those_o decide_v in_o trent_n be_v 2._o next_o 2._o 2._o to_o the_o protestant_n article_n and_o exception_n make_v more_o particular_o against_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o court_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o will_v have_v have_v he_o at_o least_o exclude_v from_o be_v a_o judge_n in_o in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o answer_v §_o 122_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o sole_a judge_n in_o these_o matter_n but_o only_o to_o have_v preside_v in_o that_o court_n which_o be_v so_o 1._o 1._o which_o he_o have_v do_v often_o in_o former_a allow_v council_n when_o also_o he_o be_v a_o person_n accuse_v by_o a_o party_n 114._o party_n see_v §._o 114._o for_o every_o unweighty_a accusation_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o remove_v the_o judge_n from_o the_o bench_n or_o alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o justice_n §_o 123_o 2._o whatever_o declaration_n sentence_n or_o censure_n of_o a_o council_n this_o supreme_a bishop_n and_o precedent_n thereof_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a delinquency_n if_o possible_a these_o shall_v happen_v may_v be_v liable_a to_o as_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o some_o other_o incorrigible_a tyranny_n or_o heinous_a crime_n or_o also_o in_o his_o neglect_n when_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o call_v a_o council_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o case_n some_o roman_a divine_n that_o seem_v no_o diminisher_n of_o the_o pope_n privilege_n do_v free_o allow_v as_o much_o as_o can_v rational_o be_v require_v asdruball_n if_o you_o have_v the_o curiosity_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o place_n of_o bellarmin_n both_o in_o case_n of_o his_o neglect_n in_o call_v a_o council_n de_n council_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o §_o ad_fw-la secundum_fw-la and_o when_o the_o council_n be_v call_v in_o case_n of_o heresy_n or_o other_o incorrigible_a crime_n ib._n c._n 9_o §_o quarta_fw-la causa_fw-la where_o also_o the_o cardinal_n urge_v the_o 21._o canon_n of_o the_o 8_o general_n council_n debent_fw-la generalia_fw-la concilia_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la controversias_fw-la circa_fw-la rom._n pontificem_fw-la exortas_fw-la de_n council_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o §_o primum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la de_n rom._n pontif._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o tertia_fw-la opinio_fw-la or_o whether_o it_o be_v state_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a judge_n such_o enormity_n be_v for_o a_o time_n to_o be_v suffer_v in_o this_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a as_o the_o like_a misdemeanour_n in_o socular_a matter_n be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o civil_a till_o god_n
divinâ_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la change_v into_o per_fw-la institutionem_fw-la christ_n the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o council_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o order_n or_o bishop_n as_o superior_a to_o priest_n and_z as_o including_z the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o confirmation_n but_o whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o bishop_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o point_n thereof_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la viz._n as_o to_o the_o just_a extent_n and_o subject_a matter_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n and_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_n thereof_o wherein_o some_o bishop_n enjoy_v a_o much_o large_a power_n and_o compass_v which_o extent_n of_o power_n seem_v to_o depend_v on_o superior_n as_o do_v also_o the_o exercise_n of_o absolution_n in_o priest_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v suspend_v take_v away_o transfer_v diminish_v and_o this_o necessary_a for_o avoid_v confusion_n 734._o confusion_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 623_o 734._o and_o here_o as_o nothing_o be_v determine_v against_o the_o pope_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o nothing_o for_o he_o and_o that_o no_o more_o in_o it_o shall_v be_v decide_v than_o be_v decide_v all_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o the_o session_n and_o in_o the_o congregation_n hold_v before_o it_o all_o save_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o therefore_o more_o consent_v to_o this_o than_o only_o the_o italian_n and_o the_o pope_n party_n see_v what_o soave_fw-it say_v p._n 737_o 738_o 725_o 735._o where_o he_o relate_v that_o the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n and_o the_o other_o french_a prelate_n do_v not_o hold_v the_o â—â—â—itution_n and_o superiority_n of_o bishop_n the_o sure_a divino_fw-la to_o be_v necessary_a to_o 〈…〉_o mine_v in_o council_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v omit_v now_o 〈…〉_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o have_v a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n on_o his_o 〈…〉_o hinder_a the_o rest_n for_o carry_v any_o thing_n against_o he_o by_o their_o vote_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o overawe_n the_o rest_n thus_o to_o vote_n for_o he_o who_o have_v much_o more_o dependence_n for_o their_o estate_n on_o their_o temporal_a than_o their_o spiritual_a supreme_a and_o back_v by_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o ambassador_n in_o the_o council_n these_o also_o general_o much_o more_o favour_v the_o bishop_n than_o the_o pope_n right_n be_v secure_a enough_o against_o his_o power_n even_o the_o italian_a prelate_n also_o except_o that_o much_o small_a part_n of_o they_o who_o preferment_n lay_v in_o the_o pope_n dominion_n §_o 155_o 3._o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o church_n or_o superiority_n to_o council_n though_o the_o spaniard_n 3._o 3._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n consent_v in_o as_o full_a term_n as_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v express_v it_o to_o decree_v and_o insert_v it_o in_o this_o council_n also_o and_o though_o only_a the_o french_a bishop_n who_o be_v not_o above_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o council_n resist_v yet_o the_o pope_n for_o peace_n sake_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a accord_n cease_v to_o prosecute_v the_o determination_n thereof_o and_o the_o article_n draw_v be_v lay_v aside_o see_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o relate_v in_o pallavic_n history_n l._n 19_o and_o l._n 24._o c._n 14._o n._n 12_o and_o see_v there_o 3._o there_o l._n 19_o c._n 15._o n._n 3._o the_o content_n of_o carlo_n borrhomeo_n letter_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o spanish_a consent_v with_o the_o italian_n for_o declare_v the_o pope_n authority_n according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n appear_v in_o soave_fw-it p._n 737_o 738._o though_o he_o much_o more_o compendious_a than_o pallavicin_n in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o history_n perhaps_o for_o want_n of_o intelligence_n of_o which_o he_o complain_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o seven_o book_n p._n 583_o and_o the_o same_o author_n say_v elsewhere_o p._n 732._o that_o a_o order_n come_v from_o the_o emperor_n to_o his_o ambassador_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v discuss_v in_o council_n because_o he_o see_v the_o major_a part_n be_v incline_v to_o enlarge_v it_o yet_o we_o see_v the_o pope_n do_v not_o prosecute_v such_o advantage_n neither_o do_v that_o phrase_n accidental_o use_v in_o sess_n 25._o reform_v 1._o cap._n sed_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la s._n romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cardinal_n pertinere_fw-la decernit_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la apud_fw-la sanctum_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la cum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la administratio_fw-la nitatur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o the_o french_a ambassador_n ferrieres_n so_o high_o aggravate_v that_o it_o yield_v to_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o council_n 818._o council_n sorve_n p._n 818._o true_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o pass_v it_o from_o the_o council_n as_o any_o decree_n neither_o in_o the_o read_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o this_o 1_o cap._n of_o reform_v wherein_o be_v some_o thing_n correct_v do_v the_o french_a bishop_n except_o at_o this_o 803._o this_o soave_fw-it p._n 803._o which_o certain_o they_o will_v have_v do_v have_v they_o apprehend_v such_o danger_n in_o it_o for_o also_o the_o french_a be_v not_o such_o opposite_n to_o the_o pope_n pre-eminency_n of_o authority_n but_o that_o their_o leader_n the_o cardinal_n of_o lorraine_n propose_v in_o the_o council_n this_o article_n for_o it_o pallau._n l._n 19_o c._n 6._o condemn_v any_o that_o shall_v say_v that_o peter_n by_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o prime_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o supreme_a vicar_n or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o chief_a bishop_n peter_n successor_n and_o equal_a to_o he_o in_o the_o authority_n of_o government_n and_o that_o his_o lawful_a successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n have_v not_o the_o right_a of_o primacy_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o french_a bishop_n though_o they_o disallow_v this_o form_n datam_fw-la esse_fw-la à _fw-la concilio_n pontifici_fw-la romano_n potestatem_fw-la pascendi_fw-la &_o regendi_fw-la universalem_fw-la because_o ecclesia_fw-la universalis_fw-la here_o if_o take_v collective_o will_v prejudice_v the_o french_a church_n opinion_n of_o the_o council_n superiority_n to_o the_o pope_n 657._o pope_n pall._n l._n 19_o c._n 13._o n._n 6._o c._n 12._o n._n 11._o l._n 21._o c._n 14._o n._n 12._o soave_fw-it p._n 657._o yet_o they_o yield_v to_o this_o form_n potestatem_fw-la regendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la fideles_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la or_o pascendi_fw-la omnes_fw-la christi_fw-la oves_fw-la if_o omnes_fw-la be_v not_o take_v conjunctionl_o and_o for_o that_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v deny_v by_o protestant_n soave_fw-it give_v reason_n why_o henry_n the_o 8_o prudent_o decline_v a_o council_n thus_o secure_v this_o supremacy_n papal_n from_o any_o censure_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v 70._o say_v §._o 〈◊〉_d 70._o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o a_o council_n compose_v of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v not_o maintain_v this_o his_o power_n which_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n of_o their_o order_n because_o this_o order_n say_v he_o by_o the_o papacy_n be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o the_o emperor_n but_o without_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o have_v superiority_n but_o the_o pope_n thus_o he_o usual_o exstract_v the_o original_a of_o all_o man_n action_n not_o out_o of_o conscience_n but_o policy_n yet_o in_o these_o point_v we_o see_v the_o pope_n suppose_v major_a party_n in_o the_o council_n carry_v nothing_o for_o his_o advantage_n but_o how_o much_o the_o former_a bound_n of_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n be_v enlarge_v by_o several_a decree_n of_o this_o council_n that_o be_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o pope_n wherein_o at_o least_o they_o be_v substitute_v his_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n for_o transact_v many_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n former_o dispatch_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o officer_n see_v below_o 205_o 211._o etc._n etc._n mean_a while_n whether_o or_o how_o much_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o party_n when_o strong_a there_o may_v be_v faulty_a in_o hinder_v any_o point_n to_o be_v determine_v which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n desire_v shall_v be_v so_o i_o can_v say_v because_o i_o can_v judge_v whether_o such_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v determine_v as_o some_o of_o the_o council_n say_v they_o be_v a_o few_o or_o better_o not_o as_o other_o the_o most_o but_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v culpable_a for_o have_v abstract_v here_o from_o protestant-controversy_n as_o have_v be_v show_v †_o hinder_v by_o his_o italian_a adherent_n something_a §_o 150_o that_o otherwise_o will_v have_v pass_v he_o seem_v to_o make_v a_o amends_o for_o it_o in_o the_o not_o pass_v in_o council_n several_a other_o matter_n which_o
prohibit_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o upon_o such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n to_o do_v or_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_z 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o which_o we_o have_v no_o divine_a precept_n a_o thing_n neither_o enjoin_v nor_o prohibit_v by_o god_n in_o all_o which_o sort_n of_o thing_n divine_a revelation_n have_v declare_v our_o liberty_n the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o according_a to_o such_o revelation_n be_v to_o believe_v it_o lawful_a i_o mean_v as_o to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v omit_v as_o we_o please_v 4._o last_o among_o these_o lawful_a thing_n also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n concern_v which_o we_o have_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v it_o or_o where_o the_o lawfulness_n be_v doubt_v of_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v which_o church_n god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v in_o such_o her_o judgement_n to_o be_v submit_v to_o and_o in_o such_o her_o precept_n to_o be_v obey_v the_o faith_n require_v of_o we_o from_o such_o divine_a revelation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v both_o lawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o the_o observation_n thereof_o our_o duty_n and_o consequent_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o lawfulness_n thereof_o or_o obedience_n thereto_o oppose_v a_o divine_a revelation_n though_o the_o thing_n we_o do_v be_v not_o command_v by_o any_o divine_a revelation_n nor_o the_o particular_a lawfulness_n of_o it_o declare_v in_o god_n word_n such_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la praecepto_fw-la vel_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la omnes_fw-la singulos_fw-la &_o christo_fw-la fideles_fw-la utramque_fw-la speciem_fw-la sanctissimi_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sumere_fw-la debere_fw-la anathema_n sit_v such_o the_o duty_n of_o communicate_v once_o a_o year_n sess_n 13._o c._n â—9_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la negaverit_fw-la omnes_fw-la &_o singulos_fw-la christi_fw-la fideles_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la cum_fw-la ad_fw-la annos_fw-la discretionis_fw-la pervenerint_fw-la teneri_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la saltem_fw-la paschate_n ad_fw-la communicandum_fw-la juxta_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la sancta_fw-la matris_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anathema_n sit_v and_o so_o the_o seven_o and_o ten_o canon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la non_fw-la licere_fw-la &_o c_o and_o such_o that_o sess_n 24._o c._n 4._o de_fw-fr matrimon_n si_fw-la quis_fw-la dixerit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la constituere_fw-la etc._n etc._n anathema_n sit_v and_o so_o can._n 9_o and_o such_o be_v the_o duty_n in_o general_n of_o observe_v the_o church_n tradition_n of_o which_o thus_o the_o seven_o general_n council_n act._n 7._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la traditiones_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sive_fw-la scriptas_fw-la sive_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la valentes_fw-la non_fw-la curaverit_fw-la anathema_n sit_v §_o 177_o 3._o that_o all_o council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o not_o only_o the_o four_o or_o three_o first_o 3._o 3._o before_o the_o pass_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n 7._o canon_n conc._n ephes_n c._n 7._o which_o canon_n be_v say_v to_o restrain_v it_o may_v define_v and_o determine_v not_o only_o the_o great_a but_o these_o small_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o may_v make_v new_a point_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o creditu_fw-la necessaria_fw-la in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v explain_v below_o §_o 192_o which_o be_v not_o former_o when_o they_o see_v occasion_n thereof_o and_o when_o contrary_a error_n do_v arise_v which_o they_o apprehend_v dangerous_a to_o divine_a truth_n or_o to_o god_n life_n or_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o there_o seem_v no_o reason_n against_o it_o but_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v as_o ample_a in_o the_o protection_n and_o assert_v of_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o gross_a and_o in_o some_o general_n and_o principal_a matter_n but_o by_o retail_n as_o it_o be_v in_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n thereof_o as_o innovation_n be_v in_o invade_v it_o that_o every_o poison_n may_v have_v its_o antidote_n especial_o when_o little-seeming_a error_n not_o crush_v at_o their_o first_o appearance_n do_v insensible_o ascend_v from_o the_o overthrow_n of_o some_o conclusion_n to_o that_o of_o the_o premise_n till_o they_o undermine_v at_o last_o some_o truth_n more_o principal_a who_o blame_v a_o parent_n for_o bind_v his_o child_n to_o abstain_v from_o thing_n hurtful_a because_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o not_o exceed_o hurtful_a or_o for_o prohibit_v they_o something_o which_o be_v not_o downright_a poison_n and_o immediate_o mortal_a but_o yet_o which_o by_o little_a and_o little_o may_v alter_v and_o corrupt_v the_o healthful_a constitution_n of_o their_o body_n of_o which_o noxious_a thing_n the_o parent_n not_o the_o child_n be_v fit_a judge_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n subject_n any_o way_n disoblige_v in_o she_o thus_o from_o age_n to_o age_n multiply_v their_o credend_n but_o much_o indebt_v for_o this_o her_o motherly_a care_n of_o they_o who_o before_o whilst_o they_o have_v more_o liberty_n of_o opinion_n so_o also_o have_v less_o light_n in_o their_o progress_n towards_o heaven_n and_o more_o by-path_n open_a to_o stray_v in_o and_o more_o liableness_n to_o err_v or_o by_o the_o heretical_a to_o be_v seduce_v in_o those_o thing_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v now_o by_o that_o judgement_n which_o god_n wisdom_n have_v depute_v to_o direct_v they_o and_o by_o the_o best_a which_o the_o world_n can_v afford_v establish_v unless_o here_o with_o the_o heretic_n we_o will_v blame_v after_o the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n the_o explication_n of_o the_o nicen_n or_o athanasian_n or_o after_o this_o the_o many_o article_n pass_v in_o late_a synod_n concern_v grace_n and_o freewill_n and_o the_o anathemas_n annex_v against_o the_o pelagian_a error_n herein_o or_o also_o complain_v of_o the_o obligation_n we_o now_o have_v to_o a_o great_a roll_n of_o credend_n under_o the_o gospel_n from_o which_o those_o in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v free_a add_v to_o this_o that_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o new_a error_n must_v necessary_o increase_v the_o faith_n and_o in_o immediate_a contrary_n who_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o negative_a must_v belâ—eve_v and_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a neither_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n in_o such_o point_n can_v make_v any_o fence_n to_o keep_v out_o her_o enemy_n but_o she_o must_v also_o at_o the_o same_o time_n within_o it_o enclose_v her_o friend_n §_o 178_o it_o be_v much_o urge_v indeed_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o c._n gentleman_n 8._o cap._n §_o 2._o and_o repeat_v in_o heres_fw-la §_o 7._o p._n 100_o and_o by_o bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o see_v before_o §_o 6._o α_n that_o the_o ephesin_n the_o three_o general_n council_z make_v a_o decree_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o produce_v write_v or_o compose_v any_o belief_n beside_o that_o which_o not_o establish_v by_o the_o father_n at_o nice_a etc._n etc._n β_n that_o the_o greek_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n press_v this_o authority_n to_o the_o latin_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n will_v accuse_v that_o faith_n or_o creed_n of_o imperfection_n unless_o he_o be_v mad_a γ_n that_o the_o latin_n in_o their_o reply_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o decree_n do_v forbid_v all_o difference_n os_fw-la of_o faith_n from_o this_o creed_n as_o well_o as_o contrariety_n and._n δ_n that_o celestine_n epistle_n quote_v in_o that_o council_n affirm_v that_o the_o belief_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n i._n e._n the_o apostle_n creed_n require_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n these_o thing_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v no_o just_a authority_n to_o make_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o i_o imagine_v that_o after_o you_o have_v but_o a_o little_a with_o i_o consider_v this_o ephesin_n canon_n with_o the_o due_a circumstance_n you_o will_v discern_v a_o strange_a mis-application_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o first_o set_v you_o down_o the_o word_n thereof_o with_o what_o immediate_o precede_v they_o sermocinatio_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sancti_fw-la concili_fw-la postquam_fw-la &_o canon_n editi_fw-la a._n 318._o sanctis_fw-la beatisque_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la niceae_n convenerant_fw-la &_o impium_fw-la symbolum_n à _fw-fr theodoro_n mopsuestino_n episcopo_fw-la a_o ringleader_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n confictum_fw-la &_o eidem_fw-la ephesino_n concilio_n traditum_fw-la à _fw-la clarisio_n presbytero_fw-la philadelphiensi_fw-la recitata_fw-la fuissent_fw-la his_fw-la igitur_fw-la recitatis_fw-la constituit_fw-la sanctum_fw-la concilium_fw-la ut_fw-la nemini_fw-la liceat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v vel_fw-la conscribere_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la quam_fw-la eam_fw-la quae_fw-la
praestituta_fw-la ac_fw-la praescripta_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicenorum_fw-la urbe_fw-la in_o which_o creed_n the_o addition_n also_o of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n be_v here_o suppose_v to_o be_v include_v cum_fw-la auxilio_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la coacti_fw-la suerunt_fw-la qui_fw-la autem_fw-la audeat_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la proffer_v volentibus_fw-la converti_fw-la ad_fw-la agnitionem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la sive_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilitate_fw-la sive_fw-la judaismo_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o be_v profess_v by_o they_o at_o their_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n ut_fw-la hi_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sint_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la sin_v autem_fw-la laici_fw-la sint_fw-la ut_fw-la extromâ_fw-la detestatione_n &_o execratione_fw-la percellantur_fw-la this_o be_v the_o canon_n to_o α_n i_o say_v 1_o st_o that_o α._n §_o 179._o n._n 2._o r._n to_o α._n this_o canon_n be_v press_v by_o the_o greek_n against_o the_o latin_n in_o the_o florentine_a synod_n to_o prove_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o the_o latin_n addition_n to_o the_o creed_n of_o filioque_fw-la either_o the_o reform_a must_v approve_v the_o sense_n the_o latin_n give_v of_o that_o decree_n namely_o α._n r._n to_o α._n that_o the_o ephesin_n council_n prohibit_v only_o that_o none_o shall_v compose_v any_o model_n of_o faith_n disagree_v or_o contrary_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o wicked_a creed_n be_v which_o occasion_v this_o decree_n or_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o latin_n unjust_o retain_v and_o mention_v filioque_fw-la in_o their_o creed_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n after_o the_o ephesin_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n sess_n council_n see_v conc._n florent_fw-la 7._o sess_n be_v first_o mention_v and_o find_v in_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n about_z a_o d._n 680._o as_o the_o roman_a writer_n themselves_o confess_v 2_o lie_n that_o suppose_v the_o council_n prohibit_v not_o only_o the_o compose_n or_o addition_n of_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o theodorus_n his_o nestorian_a creed_n the_o occasion_n thereof_o may_v persuade_v it_o do_v but_o the_o addition_n thereto_o or_o alteration_n in_o expression_n of_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o though_o never_o so_o conformable_a to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n yet_o this_o prohibition_n extend_v not_o to_o council_n but_o only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o church-governor_n according_a to_o that_o he_o si_fw-la quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la removeantur_fw-la for_o who_o shall_v execute_v this_o sentence_n upon_o a_o general_n council_n or_o how_o can_v one_o general_n council_n just_o limit_v or_o prescribe_v to_o another_o of_o equal_a authority_n 3_o lie_n suppose_v that_o they_o extend_v this_o act_n to_o council_n also_o either_o they_o prohibit_v to_o they_o not_o the_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o add_v of_o such_o definition_n make_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o nicene_n creeed_o but_o then_o this_o act_n concern_v none_o who_o afterward_o make_v new_a definition_n so_o they_o add_v they_o not_o to_o the_o creed_n now_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o have_v be_v make_v to_o that_o creed_n since_o the_o four_o general_n council_n save_z filioque_fw-la which_o the_o protestant_n also_o allow_v of_o and_o use_v or_o 4_o lie_n if_o the_o ephesin_n father_n prohibit_v to_o the_o council_n any_o such_o definition_n also_o as_o well_o as_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n after_o nice_a they_o condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o though_o they_o add_v not_o to_o the_o creed_n yet_o define_v maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n be_v take_v in_o either_o of_o these_o sense_n thus_o it_o will_v be_v find_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o very_a next_o general_n council_n that_o of_o chalcedon_n who_o make_v another_o new_a definition_n or_o creed_n against_o eutyches_n in_o which_o also_o they_o alter_v some_o expression_n of_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o be_v note_v by_o the_o latin_n council_n florent_fw-la §_o 6._o alter_v natum_fw-la ex_fw-la patre_fw-la 1._o ex_fw-la substantiâ_fw-la patris_fw-la into_o consubstantialem_fw-la patri_fw-la secundum_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la nobis_fw-la autem_fw-la secundum_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la and_o add_v many_o other_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n sess_n 5._o which_o confession_n they_o conclude_v and_o seal_v up_o just_a after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o ephesin_n council_n before_o they_o do_v decrevit_fw-la sancta_fw-la atque_fw-la universalis_fw-la haec_fw-la synodus_fw-la aliam_fw-la fidem_fw-la nemini_fw-la licere_fw-la proffer_v sive_fw-la conscribere_fw-la aut_fw-la exponere_fw-la vel_fw-la sentire_fw-la sed_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la audent_fw-la vel_fw-la componere_fw-la vel_fw-la tradere_fw-la aliud_fw-la symbolum_n volentibus_fw-la se_fw-la convertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienos_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la etc._n etc._n si_fw-la laici_fw-la anathematizari_fw-la 5_o lie_n that_o both_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o flavianus_n and_o eusebius_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n as_o offend_v against_o this_o decree_n of_o ephesus_n in_o their_o assert_v as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n christum_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la &_o in_o duabus_fw-la simul_fw-la naturis_fw-la esse_fw-la a_o article_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v clear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o not_o guilty_a thereof_o who_o some_o of_o they_o probable_o the_o same_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o ephesin_n council_n that_o be_v only_o twenty_o year_n before_o this_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o addition_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o council_n to_o flavianus_n the_o emperor_n 1._o emperor_n see_v below_o §_o 183._o n._n 1._o 6_o lie_n take_a in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o forbid_v to_o council_n not_o only_o the_o add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n but_o also_o the_o define_n any_o new_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o only_o null_a by_o a_o equal_a authority_n reverse_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n but_o most_o irrational_a since_o the_o like_a occasion_n of_o make_v such_o new_a definition_n may_v happen_v at_o any_o time_n after_o this_o ephesin_n council_n as_o it_o do_v before_o and_o also_o in_o it_z §_o 180_o to_o β._n â—_o to_o â—_o if_o the_o grecian_n mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o express_a confutation_n of_o any_o error_n against_o faith_n then_o both_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o all_o the_o reason_n give_v above_o may_v be_v produce_v against_o they_o but_o if_o they_o mean_v imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o contain_v all_o credend_n in_o respect_n of_o salvation_n necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o know_v it_o be_v grant_v that_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n creed_n not_o imperfect_a yet_o be_v addition_n to_o it_o lawful_o make_v by_o nice_a 1._o nice_a see_v conc._n florent_fw-la sess_n 1._o §_o 181_o to_o γ._n γ._n to_o γ._n the_o latin_n join_v contrary_v also_o to_o it_o when_o they_o name_v different_a and_o mean_v only_o such_o difference_n as_o be_v also_o contrary_a as_o be_v clear_a every_o where_n by_o their_o word_n in_o that_o synod_n sess_n 11._o julianus_n cardinalis_fw-la thus_o quae_fw-la quidein_n verba_fw-la i._n e_fw-la concilii_fw-la ephesini_fw-la nos_fw-it credimus_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la significare_fw-la ut_fw-la fas_fw-la sit_fw-la nulle_fw-la nicaenorum_n patrum_fw-la fidei_fw-la contrarium_fw-la proffer_v be_v the_o addition_n filioque_fw-la which_o protestant_n justify_v nothing_o diverse_a then_o neither_o shall_v any_o other_o new_a definition_n of_o council_n be_v so_o §_o 182_o to_o δ._a δ._n to_o δ._n celestine_n word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n either_o do_v not_o prohibit_v other_o council_n make_v some_o sort_n of_o addition_n or_o do_v condemn_v nice_a for_o it_o but_o see_v this_o testimony_n explain_v by_o the_o latin_n sess_n 10._o that_o he_o mean_v only_o deny_v any_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n or_o assert_v or_o add_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o it_o to_o conclude_v this_o matter_n 1._o §._o 183._o n._n 1._o see_v the_o defence_n which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o general_n council_n follow_v the_o ephesin_n make_v to_o marcianus_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o synod_n marcianum_n synod_n allocut_n ad_fw-la marcianum_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o make_v from_o time_n to_o time_n new_a definition_n and_o addition_n to_o explicate_v and_o corroborate_v the_o former_a faith_n as_o new_a error_n arise_v to_o debilitate_v or_o pervert_v it_o return_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o eutychian_o aâ—d_v other_o who_o to_o obtain_v liberty_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n accuse_v leo_n epistle_n and_o also_o the_o council_n of_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n
remain_v subject_a unto_o it_o that_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a nor_o so_o sound_o root_v thus_o he_o to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o like_a passage_n in_o mr._n stillingfleet_n 480._o stillingfleet_n rat._n account_v p._n 480._o i_o suppose_v from_o this_o historian_n detraction_n too_o confident_o follow_v who_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o in_o a_o bodily_a fear_n till_o the_o council_n be_v end_v to_o his_o mind_n but_o then_o what_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o §_o 204_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a in_o answer_n to_o both_o to_o give_v you_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o same_o soave_fw-it in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o history_n to_o make_v appear_v how_o untrue_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n for_o after_o the_o council_n now_o end_v and_o a_o confirmation_n desire_v from_o the_o pope_n of_o these_o its_o act_n the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o much_o enlarge_v by_o the_o council_n and_o the_o former_a exercise_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n though_o all_o do_v with_o a_o salva_n authoritate_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la so_o much_o pare_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o gain_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o restraint_n of_o appeals_n of_o dispensation_n of_o plurality_n of_o nonresidence_n exemption_n pension_n election_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o diminish_v that_o the_o pope_n though_o of_o himself_o much_o incline_v to_o a_o general_n confirmation_n with_o his_o cardinal_n and_o court_n be_v relate_v by_o soave_fw-it to_o have_v long_a time_n deliberate_v whether_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n only_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o confirm_v and_o those_o of_o reformation_n reject_v or_o moderate_v to_o give_v you_o these_o thing_n rather_o in_o his_o own_o word_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n to_o the_o former_a l._n 8._o p._n 814._o he_o say_v that_o the_o court_n understand_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v resolve_v for_o the_o confirmation_n change_v their_o joy_n into_o grief_n and_o all_o the_o officer_n complain_v of_o the_o loss_n they_o shall_v receive_v in_o their_o office_n if_o that_o reformation_n be_v execute_v that_o supplication_n also_o and_o memorial_n be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o those_o who_o have_v buy_v their_o office_n and_o foresee_v this_o loss_n demand_v restitution_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v diligent_o consider_v hereof_o depute_v eight_o cardinal_n to_o consult_v upon_o the_o confirmation_n and_o to_o think_v upon_o some_o remedy_n for_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o court._n that_o these_o cardinal_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a they_o shall_v be_v moderate_v before_o the_o confirmation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o do_v procure_v the_o council_n have_v no_o aim_n but_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o while_o the_o council_n do_v last_o every_o one_o do_v speak_v as_o if_o it_o have_v power_n to_o give_v law_n unto_o he_o where_o you_o see_v what_o freedom_n the_o council_n take_v at_o last_o that_o satisfy_v with_o two_o speech_n the_o one_o of_o cardinal_n amulius_n the_o other_o of_o hugo_n buon_n compagno_n persuade_v he_o and_o the_o court_n that_o by_o dispense_n with_o its_o act_n or_o give_v what_o interpretation_n to_o they_o he_o please_v he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n and_o accommodate_v thing_n to_o that_o which_o may_v be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n without_o violate_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n because_o in_o they_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n be_v still_o reserve_v the_o pope_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v they_o entire_o §_o 205_o to_o verify_v some_o part_n of_o which_o relation_n of_o soave_fw-it concern_v the_o reluctance_n of_o the_o pope_n court_n not_o without_o great_a cause_n if_o a_o eye_n may_v be_v have_v only_o to_o gain_v i_o may_v add_v what_o pallavicino_n write_v but_o the_o other_o day_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o present_a state_n thereof_o relate_v concern_v it_o †_o that_o as_o to_o favour_n and_o dispensation_n 10._o introduct_n c._n 10._o former_o grant_v from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v this_o council_n have_v so_o far_o moderate_v the_o use_n of_o they_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v these_o law_n the_o fountain_n of_o his_o beneficence_n be_v dry_v up_o for_o one_o half_a and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v still_o a_o power_n to_o dispense_v with_o these_o law_n yet_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o conscience_n and_o honour_n sake_n require_v for_o the_o most_o part_n such_o press_a motive_n and_o so_o rare_o happen_v of_o do_v this_o that_o their_o concession_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v prohibit_v by_o the_o council_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o 20_o part_n of_o those_o former_o accustom_v and_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n also_o happen_v *_o in_o the_o cause_n primae_fw-la instantiae_fw-la as_o they_o phrase_v it_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o those_o privilege_n or_o exemption_n by_o which_o many_o particular_a person_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o render_v many_o the_o immediate_a subject_n of_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o final_o *_o in_o all_o those_o affair_n concern_v which_o the_o council_n grant_v power_n to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v proceed_v in_o they_o as_o delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n which_o as_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o the_o bishop_n power_n amount_v to_o the_o same_o as_o if_o they_o dispatch_v they_o in_o their_o own_o right_n without_o any_o such_o formality_n thus_o he_o and_o again_o l._n 23._o c._n 12._o n._n 5._o to_o soave_fw-it †_o object_v that_o the_o leave_v the_o cognition_n 792._o l._n 8._o p._n 792._o and_o termination_n of_o several_a cause_n to_o the_o bishop_n tribunal_n without_o any_o more_o appeal_v to_o rome_n order_v in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o reformation_n sess_n 24._o be_v quite_o destroy_v by_o the_o exception_n there_o add_v ab_fw-la his_fw-la excipiantur_fw-la causae_fw-la quas_fw-la ex_fw-la urgenti_fw-la ration_n abilique_fw-la causâ_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la summus_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la per_fw-la speciale_a rescriptum_fw-la signaturae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la suae_fw-la manu_fw-la propria_fw-la subscribendum_fw-la committere_fw-la aut_fw-la avocare_fw-la he_o answer_v thus_o that_o though_o the_o pope_n may_v still_o call_v to_o himself_o what_o cause_v he_o think_v fit_a so_o he_o pass_v this_o first_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o seal_v yet_o that_o the_o former_a faculty_n of_o his_o officer_n to_o call_v such_o cause_n to_o he_o though_o in_o his_o name_n yet_o without_o his_o knowledge_n or_o subscription_n be_v now_o cease_v by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o that_o if_o it_o be_v number_v as_o that_o be_v easy_o count_v which_o be_v seldom_o do_v how_o many_o commission_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v sign_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o a_o year_n for_o the_o whole_a circuit_n of_o christianity_n if_o these_o rise_n to_o three_o or_o four_o yearly_a it_o be_v acknowledge_v very_o much_o 〈◊〉_d thus_o he_o of_o the_o former_a income_n to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n much_o diminish_v and_o of_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n after_o the_o decurrence_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o this_o matter_n still_o retain_v their_o primitive_a vigour_n publish_v these_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n where_o in_o matter_n so_o obvious_a and_o evident_a his_o credit_n must_v suffer_v very_o much_o by_o any_o falsification_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o episcopal_a authority_n in_o this_o council_n be_v so_o much_o increase_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n commit_v many_o both_o person_n and_o affair_n before_o exempt_v and_o reserve_v to_o their_o inspection_n and_o government_n as_o which_o bishop_n be_v at_o a_o near_a distance_n can_v better_o discern_v and_o attend_v they_o that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n say_v of_o his_o that_o they_o go_v to_o the_o council_n as_o so_o many_o parish_n priest_n but_o return_v from_o it_o so_o many_o pope_n §_o 206_o next_o the_o decree_n themselves_o concern_v reformation_n which_o in_o a_o few_o hour_n you_o may_v read_v deliberate_o over_o and_o where_o especial_o i_o will_v recommend_v to_o you_o the_o view_n of_o those_o make_v under_o pius_n and_o among_o these_o those_o chief_o of_o the_o 24_o session_n i_o say_v the_o decree_n themselves_o do_v show_v the_o great_a service_n which_o this_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n much_o relax_v and_o languish_v in_o its_o discipline_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o non-execution_n of_o former_a necessary_a church-canon_n
partly_o by_o other_o abuse_n not_o provide_v against_o by_o any_o former_a law_n and_o now_o grow_v intolerable_a in_o all_o which_o matter_n a_o much_o better_a face_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o council_n have_v have_v upon_o the_o succeed_a time_n and_o much_o have_v those_o ungrateful_a detractor_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n by_o who_o the_o good_a of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v not_o only_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v but_o so_o evil_a speak_v of_o §_o 207_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o have_v repair_v the_o former_a decay_n but_o perhaps_o not_o unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a age_n to_o relate_v and_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o chief_o in_o those_o time_n be_v imagine_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o st_z concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o α._n the_o avocation_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n and_o admission_n of_o so_o many_o appeal_v without_o ascent_n as_o former_o through_o inferior_a court_n especial_o those_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n β._n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o so_o many_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v or_o procure_v without_o great_a charge_n nor_o the_o judge_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n capable_a of_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a information_n either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o cause_n 2._o γ._n the_o pope_n collation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o spiritual_a benefice_n in_o foreign_a state_n where_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v little_o know_v to_o he_o 3._o δ._n the_o impose_v of_o pension_n on_o such_o spiritual_a benefice_n ε._n or_o give_v they_o in_o commenda_fw-la ζ._fw-la or_o unite_n many_o of_o they_o into_o one_o without_o any_o necessity_n so_o to_o furnish_v favourite_n with_o a_o superfluous_a wealth_n and_o hide_a plurality_n 4._o η._n the_o exemption_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o society_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n by_o their_o vicinity_n of_o residence_n be_v the_o fit_a rectifier_n of_o all_o disorder_n 5._o θ_o several_n abuse_v commit_v by_o the_o person_n publish_v indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o charity_n of_o christian_n for_o pious_a use_n §_o 208_o i_o name_v not_o here_o among_o these_o grievance_n the_o pope_n annat_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o tithe_n or_o other_o constant_a support_v receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n out_o of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o seem_v just_a to_o the_o council_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v to_o request_v it_o see_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n soave_fw-it p._n 513._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 652._o as_o they_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o general_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v so_o many_o officer_n in_o his_o service_n whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o the_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n require_v and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o reward_v their_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v these_o great_a affair_n with_o a_o much_o small_a revenue_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v 1._o both_o that_o much_o less_o be_v then_o necessary_a by_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o much_o narrow_a extent_n of_o christendom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o union_n of_o most_o of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n under_o one_o secular_a power_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o now_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o necessary_a correspondence_n between_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n so_o much_o more_o diffuse_v and_o reside_v in_o so_o many_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n give_v much_o more_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o 2_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o the_o want_n then_o of_o the_o present_a subsistence_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n temporal_a subject_n both_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o injury_n be_v suffer_v and_o many_o benefaction_n hinder_v this_o of_o the_o complaint_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n 2._o concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n elect_v into_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 209_o without_o a_o sufficient_a pre-examination_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o manner_n 2._o λ._n plurality_n of_o benefice_n where_o these_o single_o afford_v a_o maintenance_n sufficient_a whilst_o other_o worthy_a person_n be_v destitute_a and_o the_o mis-expense_n of_o such_o ample_a church-revenue_n on_o their_o secular_a relation_n 3._o μ._n nonresidence_n where_o have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n 4._o ν_fw-gr in_o their_o residence_n neglect_v of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o catechise_v and_o their_o not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n nor_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o ξ._n their_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o in_o celibacy_n their_o frequent_a incontinency_n and_o violation_n of_o chastity_n 6._o Ï€_n their_o withhold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o themselves_o when_o not_o officiate_a 7._o Ï._n their_o too_o common_a use_n of_o excommunication_n apply_v many_o time_n the_o severe_a of_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o the_o small_a delinquency_n 8._o σ._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o many_o disorder_n then_o observe_v in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o 9_o Ï„._n the_o correction_n necessary_a of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a uniformity_n §_o 210_o concern_v these_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n see_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n before_o the_o 21._o and_o 24._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 513_o and_o 751_o and_o by_o the_o french_a before_o the_o 23._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it 632._o these_o therefore_o the_o council_n take_v into_o due_a consideration_n and_o rectify_v what_o they_o judge_v amiss_o *_o so_o far_o as_o that_o iron-age_n will_v permit_v of_o which_o the_o council_n thus_o complain_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v regul_n c._n 21._o adeo_fw-la dura_fw-la difficilùque_fw-la est_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la statim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la common_a ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la optaret_fw-la remedium_fw-la posset_n adhiberi_fw-la and_o *_o so_o far_o as_o the_o national_a party_n in_o the_o council_n enure_v to_o several_a custom_n and_o enjoy_v different_a privilege_n without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v agree_v upon_o rectify_v i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ordination_n strengthen_v with_o severe_a penalty_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o constant_a execution_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o other_o who_o diligence_n or_o supineness_n herein_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a effect_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v their_o canon_n upon_o just_a occasion_n all_o which_o no_o law_n can_v fit_v dispensable_a must_v also_o leave_v open_a a_o passage_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v corrupt_a or_o negligent_a of_o do_v this_o without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n §_o 211_o one_a then_o for_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o many_o decree_n in_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v as_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o the_o former_a reservation_n remit_v though_o this_o to_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v †_o such_o decree_n be_v §_o 205_o sess_n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o de_fw-fr reform_v sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o sess_n 7._o c._n 6._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o sess_n 21._o c._n 5_o 8._o sess_n 22._o c._n 5.8_o sess_n 24._o c._n 11._o and_o very_o many_o other_o in_o which_o matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o point_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_v thereof_o in_o and_o over_o such_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o much_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n but_o on_o no_o side_n determine_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o possession_n they_o have_v now_o of_o several_a branch_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n since_o
in_o carnalibus_fw-la but_o a_o clerical_a suit_v to_o their_o order_n upon_o pain_n of_o the_o sequester_v and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a privation_n of_o their_o benefice_n again_o sess_n 22._o c._n 1._o renew_v the_o observance_n of_o all_o those_o former_a church-canon_n quae_fw-la de_fw-la luxu_fw-la commessationibus_fw-la coreis_n aleis_fw-la lusibus_fw-la ac_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la criminibus_fw-la nec_fw-la non_fw-la saecul_fw-la aribus_fw-la negotiis_fw-la fugiendis_fw-la copiose_fw-la ac_fw-la salubriter_fw-la sancita_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la iisdem_fw-la paenis_fw-la vel_fw-la majoribus_fw-la arbitrio_fw-la ordinarii_fw-la imponendis_fw-la and_o that_o no_o appeal_n shall_v frustrate_v the_o execution_n of_o these_o law_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o correction_n of_o manner_n §_o 235_o to_o μ._n μ._n to_o μ._n nonresidence_n in_o sess_n 23._o c._n 1._o and_o sess_n 6._o c._n 1_o 2._o one_a it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o inferior_a clergy_n enjoy_v any_o benefice_n with_o cura_fw-la animarum_fw-la may_v be_v absent_a from_o their_o charge_n at_o any_o time_n without_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o that_o by_o their_o long_a and_o causeless_a absence_n they_o incur_v mortal_a sin_n 2_o as_o to_o bishop_n for_o the_o absence_n of_o two_o month_n or_o at_o the_o most_o three_o in_o the_o year_n the_o council_n leave_v the_o examen_fw-la of_o this_o just_a cause_n of_o such_o absence_n to_o their_o conscience_n quam_fw-la sperat_fw-la religiosam_fw-la &_o timoratam_fw-la fore_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la corda_fw-la pateant_fw-la cujus_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la fraudulenter_n agere_fw-la svo_fw-la periculo_fw-la tenetur_fw-la yet_o admonish_v they_o especial_o to_o forbear_v this_o absence_n as_o to_o advent_v lent_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n and_o resurrection_n pentecost_n and_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la 3_o but_o then_o order_v that_o none_o whether_o bishop_n or_o also_o cardinal_n exceed_v such_o time_n of_o two_o or_o three_o month_n in_o the_o year_n except_o upon_o a_o cause_n allow_v under_o their_o hand_n by_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o for_o the_o metropolitan_o absence_n by_o the_o senior_a resident-bishop_n of_o the_o province_n the_o provincial_a council_n be_v empower_v to_o see_v to_o that_o there_o be_v no_o abuse_n commit_v in_o such_o licence_n and_o that_o the_o due_a penalty_n be_v execute_v on_o the_o faulty_a 4_o as_o for_o priest_n have_v cure_n the_o bishop_n may_v prohibit_v their_o absence_n for_o any_o time_n exceed_v two_o or_o three_o day_n unless_o they_o have_v a_o licence_n under_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o upon_o some_o cause_n approve_v nor_o yet_o be_v such_o licence_n for_o just_a cause_n to_o be_v grant_v they_o for_o above_o two_o month_n unless_o this_o be_v very_o press_v discedendi_fw-la autem_fw-la licentiam_fw-la ultra_fw-la bimestre_fw-fr tempus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la causâ_fw-la non_fw-la obtineant_fw-la 5_o among_o just_a cause_n of_o absence_n as_o the_o congregation_n of_o cardinal_n have_v interpret_v the_o council_n such_o as_o these_o be_v not_o allow_v *_o want_v of_o a_o house_n *_o he_o suit_n in_o law_n about_o the_o live_n *_o a_o perpetual_a sickness_n or_o if_o it_o not_o such_o as_o that_o for_o the_o cure_n thereof_o either_o medicine_n or_o a_o physician_n be_v want_v in_o the_o place_n of_o residence_n upon_o which_o absence_n may_v be_v concede_v for_o three_o or_o four_o month_n if_o necessiity_n require_v so_o much_o *_o a_o unhealthful_a air_n of_o the_o place_n to_o one_o breed_v elsewhere_o unless_o this_o air_n such_o only_a for_o some_o certain_a time_n *_o absence_n desire_a for_o study_n for_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o learning_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v find_v by_o the_o examiner_n in_o such_o person_n when_o elect_v *_o their_o be_v official_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o employ_v in_o some_o service_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o cathedral_n church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o assistance_n of_o he_o in_o the_o visitation_n *_o the_o live_n at_o a_o distance_n three_o or_o four_o mile_n off_o and_o visit_v his_o church_n every_o lord_n day_n these_o i_o say_v and_o some_o other_o be_v hold_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o which_o residence_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o 6_o where_o such_o residence_n be_v for_o a_o time_n just_o dispense_v with_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o such_o absence_n a_o able_a vicar_n be_v substitute_v with_o a_o sufficient_a allowance_n out_o of_o the_o profit_n by_o the_o bishop_n arbitration_n 7_o the_o penalty_n of_o absence_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o allow_v be_v sequestration_n of_o profit_n for_o time_n of_o absence_n to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n to_o pious_a use_n or_o in_o such_o absence_n continue_v above_o a_o year_n and_o further_a contumacy_n show_v when_o admonish_v thereof_o ejectment_n out_o of_o such_o bishopric_n or_o live_v the_o former_a to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o senior_n bishop-resident_n be_v oblige_v to_o inform_v thereof_o by_o letter_n or_o messenger_n within_o three_o month_n the_o latter_a by_o the_o ordinary_a 8_o all_o former_a exemption_n or_o privilege_n for_o nonresidence_n abrogate_a see_v also_o the_o like_a strictness_n concern_v the_o residence_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o cathedral_n church_n and_o personal_a performance_n of_o their_o church-office_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o to_o to_o to_o the_o want_n of_o frequent_a preach_v 1._o §._o 236._o n._n 1._o and_o catechise_v as_o the_o council_n order_n sess_n 23._o c._n 14._o that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o the_o priest_n on_o every_o sunday_n and_o solemn_a festival_n celebrate_v mass_n so_o concern_v preach_a sess_n 5._o c._n 2._o and_o sess_n 24._o c._n 4._o they_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o in_o the_o cathedral_n and_o by_o other_o inferior_a clergy_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n in_o their_o parish_n at_o least_o on_o all_o lord_n day_n and_o solemn_a festival_n or_o if_o the_o bishop_n be_v some_o way_n let_v that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o himself_o then_o that_o he_o procure_v another_o to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o charge_n as_o also_o if_o the_o rector_n of_o a_o parish_n be_v hinder_v or_o do_v neglect_v such_o office_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o substitute_v another_o to_o supply_v it_o appoint_v to_o he_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n in_o which_o sermon_n the_o council_n enjoin_v ut_fw-la plebes_fw-la sibi_fw-la commissas_fw-la pro_fw-la suâ_fw-la &_o earum_fw-la capacitate_v pascant_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la verbis_fw-la docendo_fw-la quae_fw-la scire_fw-la omnibus_fw-la necessarium_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la annunciandoque_fw-la eye_n cum_fw-la brevitate_fw-la &_o facilitate_v sermonis_fw-la vitia_fw-la quae_fw-la eos_fw-la declinare_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la quas_fw-la sectari_fw-la oporteat_fw-la ut_fw-la paenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la evadere_fw-la &_o calestem_fw-la gloriam_fw-la consequi_fw-la valeant_fw-la the_o bishop_n also_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o time_n of_o advent_n and_o lent_n in_o such_o place_n as_o he_o think_v it_o meet_v sermon_n be_v have_v every_o day_n or_o three_o time_n a_o week_n and_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o bishop_n have_v power_n to_o compel_v if_o need_v be_v with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v care_n also_o that_o 2._o §._o 236._o n._n 2._o at_o least_o on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o other_o festival_n the_o priest_n do_v catechise_v the_o child_n of_o his_o parish_n and_o teach_v they_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o parent_n final_o sess_n 24._o c._n 7._o and_o sess_n 22._o c._n 8._o to_o see_v to_o that_o before_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v the_o force_n and_o use_v of_o they_o be_v explain_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o that_o the_o catechism_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o council_n be_v also_o faithful_o transtate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a and_o expound_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o pastor_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o other_o divine_a service_n sacra_fw-la eloquia_fw-la &_o salutis_fw-la monita_fw-la eâdem_fw-la vernaculâ_fw-la lingua_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebus_fw-la festis_fw-la vel_fw-la solemnibus_fw-la explanentur_fw-la that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o instruction_n necessary_a for_o salvation_n be_v explain_v to_o they_o on_o all_o holiday_n and_o solemn_a festival_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n without_o handle_v any_o unprofitable_a matter_n or_o question_n §_o 237_o thus_o there_o remain_v no_o more_o obligation_n on_o the_o church_n than_o to_o render_v so_o much_o of_o divine_a matter_n or_o exercise_n intelligible_a to_o the_o common_a people_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o know_v or_o practice_n and_o this_o abundant_o perform_v the_o council_n notwithstanding_o earnest_a petition_n to_o the_o contrary_a see_v much_o reason_n to_o retain_v in_o the_o latin_a church_n the_o same_o constancy_n as_o be_v find_v
in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o continue_v the_o divine_a service_n still_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o word_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v descend_v to_o these_o from_o all_o former_a age_n as_o for_o this_o western_a church_n ever_o since_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v this_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n seem_v imprudent_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o this_o service_n the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v unite_v and_o concur_v so_o that_o however_o any_o remove_v their_o station_n they_o may_v still_o find_v the_o divine_a service_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o word_n the_o same_o and_o any_o priest_n however_o he_o change_v his_o residence_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o people_n in_o it_o §_o 238_o to_o ξ._n ξ_n to_o ξ_n the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o live_v continent_o one_a the_o council_n retain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &c_n scripture_n matt._n 19.11_o 1._o cor._n 7.78_o &c_n &c_n hold_v that_o continency_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o though_o not_o actual_o possess_v by_o all_o yet_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n to_o none_o who_o with_o use_v due_a mean_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o the_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o power_n in_o such_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o other_o humane_a action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o that_o continency_n be_v thus_o by_o every_o one_o either_o possess_v or_o attainable_a the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a celibacy_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n second_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o religious_a or_o monastic_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a church_n all_o of_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n 3_o hold_v that_o such_o celibacy_n attainable_a and_o observable_a by_o all_o may_v be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n on_o some_o viz._n such_o as_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a function_n for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o particular_o for_o those_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.28_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sine_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la whilst_o mean_v while_n none_o at_o all_o be_v compel_v absolute_o either_o to_o become_v priest_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o to_o profess_v celibacy_n but_o only_o that_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o one_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o instruct_v that_o god_n law_n but_o only_o the_o church_n constitution_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o 4_o the_o council_n have_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o warrantable_a precedent_n of_o former_a age_n both_o in_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o either_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v after_o to_o marry_v 5_o the_o council_n enjoin_v this_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o be_v dispensable_a and_o though_o the_o council_n itself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v such_o dispensation_n especial_o since_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n who_o kingdom_n remain_v untainted_a with_o protestanisme_n oppose_v it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 688_o and_o 690._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v neither_o interest_n i.e._n out_o of_o any_o necessary_a compliance_n with_o sect_n nor_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n prohibit_v any_o such_o dispensation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n circumstance_n consider_v it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o after_o the_o council_n end_v be_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n much_o solicit_v for_o it_o 9_o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 823_o 824_o pallau._n l_o 24._o c._n 12._o n._n 9_o i_o mean_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o it_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o reclaim_n thereby_o some_o of_o the_o sectarist_n but_o both_o the_o emperor_n death_n follow_v short_o after_o hinder_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n seem_v very_o averse_a from_o gratify_v any_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o indulgment_n of_o which_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v stop_v nor_o how_o far_o it_o may_v draw_v on_o petition_n from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o or_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n in_o which_o thing_n soave_fw-it also_o 690._o also_o p._n 690._o be_v please_v to_o â—â—commend_v the_o pope_n prudence_n therein_o §_o 239_o a_o dispensation_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n nor_o pope_n to_o who_o such_o power_n be_v leave_v think_v expedient_a but_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o secular_a employment_n and_o converse_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v than_o regulars_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o holy_a resolution_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n herein_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o also_o bring_v great_a scandal_n on_o their_o sacred_a profession_n the_o council_n sess_n 25_o c._n 14._o make_v the_o strict_a law_n that_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v against_o any_o such_o miscarriage_n prohibit_v priest_n to_o keep_v any_o woman_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reasonable_a suspicion_n either_o in_o their_o house_n or_o abroad_o or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o among_o which_o suspicious_a person_n say_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o conc._n nice_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v all_o nisi_fw-la mater_fw-la aut_fw-la soror_fw-la aut_fw-la avia_fw-la aut_fw-la avita_n vel_fw-la matertera_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o his_o namque_fw-la solis_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o harum_fw-la similibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la est_fw-la suspitio_fw-la declinatur_fw-la which_o canon_n the_o 3d._n carthag_fw-mi council_z thus_o expound_v or_o enlarge_v sorores_n &_o filiae_fw-la fratrum_fw-la aut_fw-la sororum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ex_fw-la familia_fw-la domesticâ_fw-la necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d antequam_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seruis_fw-la non_fw-la habitantibus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la quas_fw-la ducant_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ducere_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la §_o 240_o next_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o faulty_a herein_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o after_o the_o second_o not_o amend_v it_o all_z and_o further_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o officiate_a and_o after_o disobey_v a_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v herein_o without_o any_o formal_a conviction_n in_o court_n so_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o he_o their_o concubine_n also_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v expel_v the_o town_n or_o the_o diocese_n and_n sess_n 21._o c._n 6._o the_o same_o power_n of_o ejection_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o find_v incorrigible_a the_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o any_o other_o great_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n without_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o exemption_n or_o appeal_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o faulty_a after_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o no_o amendment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o still_o continue_v so_o the_o same_o synod_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o council_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o their_o constitution_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o any_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o such_o crime_n §_o 241_o to_o Ï€._n Ï€._n to_o Ï€._n withhold_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n one_a the_o council_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o former_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n that_o oblige_v all_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n administer_v it_o only_o one_o kind_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n though_o not_o convenience_n of_o do_v it_o in_o both_o and_o
esteem_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a communion_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v against_o any_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n enjoy_v the_o contrary_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o christ_n now_o no_o more_o divisible_a be_v total_o contain_v in_o or_o exhibit_v by_o every_o particle_n of_o either_o symbol_n 3_o these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o council_n maintain_v ib._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o change_v the_o former_a ordinary_a custom_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n move_v she_o thereto_o 4_o but_o yet_o the_o council_n grant_v also_o that_o some_o just_a motive_n there_o may_v be_v for_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n and_o last_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o and_o concession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n prudence_n the_o impediment_n that_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v concede_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o so_o much_o importunity_n use_v by_o several_a prince_n who_o have_v their_o state_n much_o embroil_v with_o new_a sect_n hope_v by_o this_o way_n to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n chief_o make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o as_o they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o other_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o much_o fear_v lest_o some_o division_n may_v happen_v between_o national_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o a_o several_a manner_n 459_o manner_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459_o neither_o be_v the_o rest_n willing_a to_o pass_v such_o a_o act_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n though_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o pius_n four_o who_o of_o himself_o also_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o 459._o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459._o labour_v much_o for_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o 567._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 567._o of_o which_o concession_n these_o condition_n also_o be_v propose_v by_o some_o in_o the_o council_n 525._o council_n soave_fw-it p._n 525._o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v never_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o sour_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v little_a pipe_n to_o avoid_v effusion_n as_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n pro_n be_v strong_o oppose_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o other_o where_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v take_v no_o root_n it_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n by_o the_o same_o legate_n procure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vote_v contra_fw-la but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o reference_n also_o first_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o the_o concession_n thereof_o if_o he_o so_o please_v in_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 18_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o that_o since_o the_o council_n can_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v such_o affair_n they_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o premise_v the_o diligence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v either_o with_o the_o condition_n foremention_v or_o some_o other_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n allow_v the_o use_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o with_o the_o vote_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o will_v such_o clause_n pass_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 569._o but_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o it_o be_v refer_v unbiased_a any_o way_n by_o the_o council_n to_o do_v that_o in_o it_o quod_fw-la utile_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n &_o salutare_fw-la petentibus_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la fore_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la fin_n judicaverit_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o fin_n §_o 242_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o council_n end_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o other_o 823._o other_o soave_fw-it p._n 823._o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n though_o this_o practice_n not_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v hope_v for_o reduce_v sectarist_n as_o who_o differ_v from_o catholic_n in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n for_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o pretence_n yet_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n neither_o do_v it_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o desire_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v likewise_o indulge_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o polonia_n to_o the_o maronites_n and_o other_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n after_o their_o former_a manner_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n and_o both_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o a_o spoon_n indulge_v also_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o â—â—4_n three_o soave_fw-it p._n 293_o &_o â—â—4_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o in_o germany_n who_o shall_v humble_o demand_v it_o nor_o do_v condemn_v the_o church_n contrary_a practice_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o caution_n i_o suppose_v be_v insert_v to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n which_o other_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n may_v take_v thereto_o indulge_v also_o former_o to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n see_v histor_n bohem._n apud_fw-la aeneam_fw-la silvium_n c._n 52._o his_o boemis_n &_o moravis_fw-la qui_fw-fr consuevissent_fw-la sub_fw-la binâ_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la divinae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o pope_n or_o council_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o can_v this_o no_o way_n infer_v any_o variation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o former_a error_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o practice_n where_o no_o divine_a precept_n confine_v we_o to_o any_o side_n the_o do_v one_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o infer_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o cup_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v it_o but_o then_o as_o this_o will_v show_v a_o fault_n so_o it_o will_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n than_o the_o present_a 1._o §._o 243._o n._n 1._o to_o to_o to_o the_o too_o much_o frequency_n of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o it_o sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gener._n c._n 3._o excommunication_n to_o be_v forbear_v where_o any_o other_o punishment_n effective_a can_v be_v inflict_v to_o σ._n σ._n to_o σ._n disorder_n of_o monastic_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o deliver_v sess_n 25._o in_o 22._o chapter_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v order_v *_o that_o frequent_a visitation_n be_v make_v of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n those_o house_n former_o subject_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegat_n *_o that_o none_o live_v in_o any_o such_o house_n retain_v any_o propriety_n nor_o any_o superfluous_a expense_n be_v make_v therein_o not_o suit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n *_o that_o monastic_o never_o depart_v from_o their_o convent_n for_o the_o service_n of_o any_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o pretence_n of_o other_o employment_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o licence_n obtain_v in_o write_v from_o their_o superior_a otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o desertor_n of_o their_o profession_n *_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o wear_v their_o habit_n secret_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o order_n more_o strâ—ct_a to_o one_o of_o more_o liberty_n *_o that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o any_o offend_v scandalous_o out_o of_o his_o convent_n receive_v due_a punishment_n *_o that_o all_o superior_n and_o officer_n be_v elect_v by_o secret_a scrutiny_n *_o that_o no_o estate_n or_o good_n of_o any_o novice_n save_v for_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o monastery_n before_o his_o profession_n that_o so_o after_o his_o noviceship_n end_v he_o may_v retain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n to_o depart_v
to_o she_o and_o check_v her_o content_n apply_v it_o rather_o to_o secular_a affair_n or_o humane_a literature_n and_o cautious_o wave_v the_o consideration_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o keep_v it_o a_o stranger_n from_o all_o such_o debate_n that_o so_o when_o it_o be_v summon_v by_o its_o local_a superior_n to_o a_o profession_n thereof_o it_o may_v soon_o resolve_v itself_o out_o of_o that_o stock_n which_o in_o our_o former_a education_n it_o have_v receive_v from_o our_o parent_n or_o other_o instructor_n and_o may_v always_o without_o scruple_n move_v with_o the_o common_a stream_n where_o we_o live_v and_o whereon_o depend_v our_o fortune_n or_o also_o may_v ready_o become_v of_o any_o other_o persuasion_n if_o a_o different_a interest_n call_v for_o it_o whilst_o it_o be_v solid_o found_v in_o none_o nor_o have_v any_o deep_a counter-impression_n to_o any_o side_n but_o keep_v the_o judgement_n as_o to_o these_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a concernment_n in_o a_o indifferent_a tepid_a lazy_a lukewarm_a sloth_n most_o pernicious_a to_o so_o many_o as_o be_v not_o by_o god_n merciful_a providence_n range_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o just_a church-authority_n and_o such_o person_n ordinary_o quiet_a themselves_o with_o that_o persuasion_n of_o some_o of_o the_o donatist_n mention_v by_o s._n austin_n 48._o austin_n epist_n 48._o nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la permanebunt_fw-la in_o eâ_fw-la parte_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la nati_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o else_o think_v at_o least_o by_o their_o voluntary_a wink_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v excuse_v if_o they_o after_o this_o stumble_v or_o miss_v their_o way_n tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la say_v this_o father_n 11._o father_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la c._n 11._o hominum_fw-la genera_fw-la profecto_fw-la improbanda_fw-la ac_fw-la detestanda_fw-la vnum_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la existimant_fw-la nec_fw-la quaerere_fw-la volunt_fw-la alteâ—um_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la quarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la invenire_fw-la possint_fw-la tertium_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la arbitrantur_fw-la scire_fw-la quod_fw-la nescinnt_n these_o than_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n qui_fw-la neque_fw-la se_fw-la scire_fw-la existimant_fw-la nec_fw-la quaerere_fw-la volunt_fw-la this_o be_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 275_o 2._o but_o if_o the_o will_n more_o pious_o incline_v think_v fit_a to_o apply_v itself_o to_o the_o consider_v of_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o which_o sure_o most_o concern_v all_o man_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n and_o eternity_n 2ly_v it_o have_v another_o way_n still_o of_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n *_o by_o permit_v it_o only_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o such_o author_n or_o director_n in_o these_o matter_n as_o be_v of_o its_o party_n and_o conspire_v with_o its_o interest_n and_o *_o by_o most_o careful_o withhold_a it_o from_o such_o other_o as_o write_v or_o teach_v contrary_a unless_o it_o be_v only_o so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o its_o own_o author_n take_v in_o hand_n to_o confute_v which_o author_n though_o they_o usual_o relate_v both_o side_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o explain_v their_o adversary_n tenant_n as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o and_o so_o the_o reader_n conceit_n himself_o impartial_a enough_o in_o his_o receive_a information_n of_o both_o party_n yet_o seldom_o do_v they_o i_o mean_v those_z who_o have_v not_o only_o a_o adversary_n but_o the_o truth_n against_o they_o for_o those_o writer_n who_o have_v truth_n on_o their_o side_n need_v no_o such_o art_n seldom_o i_o say_v do_v they_o do_v this_o entire_o or_o advance_v and_o press_v their_o opponent_n reason_n or_o argument_n any_o further_a than_o they_o think_v themselves_o able_a to_o resolve_v and_o dissipate_v they_o often_o do_v they_o misrelate_n often_o also_o misunderstand_v they_o often_o be_v the_o question_n they_o not_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n on_o both_o side_n state_v true_a and_o the_o answer_n very_o good_a because_o the_o objection_n be_v propose_v amiss_o and_o a_o reply_n shape_v to_o their_o own_o not_o their_o adversary_n argument_n and_o thus_o the_o judgement_n confine_v by_o the_o will_n to_o such_o a_o partial_a information_n from_o person_n plead_v both_o their_o adversary_n cause_n and_o their_o own_o be_v if_o not_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a apprehension_n easy_o delude_v or_o if_o such_o much_o perplex_v the_o father_n also_o here_o not_o consult_v by_o this_o judgement_n in_o theâ—r_n own_o work_n but_o only_o consider_v as_o cite_v by_o these_o author_n in_o some_o short_a sentence_n disjoint_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o context_n which_o view_v in_o the_o whole_a piece_n perhaps_o will_v appear_v quite_o of_o another_o colour_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v whatever_o the_o controvertist_n please_v and_o in_o all_o matter_n dispute_v be_v usual_o bring_v in_o to_o bear_v witness_n on_o both_o side_n and_o by_o this_o device_n of_o converse_v only_o with_o one_o sort_n or_o sect_n of_o author_n the_o will_n render_v the_o judgement_n of_o what_o opinion_n it_o please_v by_o open_v to_o the_o understanding_n in_o fair_a character_n and_o a_o full_a prospect_n of_o they_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o favour_n one_o side_n and_o remove_v quite_o out_o of_o sight_n or_o much_o disfigure_a what_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_n or_o at_o least_o if_o by_o many_o shift_n matter_n on_o both_o side_n can_v but_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o aequilibrium_fw-la or_o by_o much_o bandy_n to_o and_o fro_o and_o multiply_v reply_n be_v make_v appear_v somewhat_o intricat_a and_o quodlibetical_a here_o also_o with_o good_a reason_n we_o think_v we_o may_v take_v that_o scale_n or_o side_n which_o much_o comply_v with_o our_o secular_a advantage_n these_o person_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o s._n augustine_n improbandi_fw-la mention_v before_o qui_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la quidem_fw-la se_fw-la nescire_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la quaerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la invenire_fw-la possint_fw-la §_o 276_o and_o by_o such_o a_o predominancy_n of_o the_o will_v either_o our_o own_o or_o if_o we_o in_o minority_n they_o who_o have_v the_o command_n and_o government_n over_o we_o in_o these_o matter_n of_o science_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o person_n be_v of_o very_o different_a intellect_n and_o some_o in_o all_o place_n and_o sect_n of_o excellent_a part_n yet_o almost_o all_o those_o of_o one_o nation_n or_o society_n or_o such_o in_o these_o as_o be_v more_o bind_v together_o in_o one_o interest_n from_o their_o have_v the_o same_o education_n under_o parent_n or_o other_o instructor_n that_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n or_o afterward_o from_o their_o turn_n usual_o the_o same_o book_n be_v see_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o sect_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o contrary_o institute_v and_o engage_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v all_o of_o another_o though_o these_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n whereof_o one_o many_o time_n be_v a_o truth_n the_o other_o a_o error_n be_v never_o almost_o support_v with_o equal_a reason_n nor_o will_v these_o opposite_a influence_n upon_o judgement_n equal_o pierce_v happen_v to_o be_v so_o universal_a but_o from_o these_o art_n use_v by_o a_o will_n preingage_v now_o as_o this_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o happy_a captivity_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o a_o very_a safe_a course_n for_o those_o who_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church-catholick_n and_o who_o be_v secure_a under_o a_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a misery_n in_o those_o sect_n divide_v from_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v rational_o presume_v that_o will_v private_a interest_n every_o where_o permit_v a_o free_a search_n truth_n in_o all_o place_n i_o mean_v such_o eminent_a truth_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o her_o council_n have_v recommend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n will_v find_v more_o disciple_n than_o error_n as_o have_v much_o more_o reason_n and_o evidence_n on_o its_o side_n §_o 277_o 3._o a_o three_o way_n of_o blind_a and_o mislead_v the_o judgement_n be_v when_o the_o will_n yet_o more_o candid_o allow_v and_o invite_v the_o understanding_n *_o to_o make_v a_o free_a and_o impartial_a search_n into_o all_o side_n and_o into_o whatever_o author_n or_o other_o teacher_n second_v or_o oppose_v its_o present_a persuasion_n and_o *_o equal_o to_o admit_v all_o such_o argument_n produce_v by_o these_o pro_fw-la or_o contra_fw-la draw_v from_o scripture_n or_o from_o reason_n that_o intrinsical_o relate_v to_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n but_o yet_o perhaps_o fear_v that_o here_o all_o stand_v not_o right_a with_o he_o allow_v it_o not_o to_o study_v first_o and_o due_o examine_v the_o main_a point_n of_o church-authority_n which_o if_o find_v so_o great_a as_o it_o
against_o conscience_n 2._o and_o again_o that_o to_o one_o liable_a to_o error_n in_o some_o thing_n yet_o some_o other_o thing_n may_v well_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_a that_o he_o may_v have_v abundant_a certainty_n thereof_o and_o 3._o that_o such_o a_o demonstration_n of_o his_o certainty_n as_o propose_v to_o any_o that_o understand_v the_o term_n satisfi_v and_o convince_v he_o be_v good_a but_o these_o grant_v yet_o a_o judgement_n well_o purge_v from_o secular_a interest_n will_v here_o also_o consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o such_o easy_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v think_v to_o arrive_v at_o certainty_n in_o thing_n intellectual_a where_o our_o sense_n do_v not_o assist_v we_o and_o especial_o those_o that_o be_v divine_a and_o spiritual_a *_o where_o these_o thing_n not_o be_v collect_v by_o reason_n but_o original_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o divine_a revelation_n both_o the_o matter_n be_v many_o time_n very_o mysterious_a treat_v of_o the_o perfection_n wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n his_o divine_a law_n and_o sacrament_n thing_n above_o our_o natural_a reach_n and_o the_o word_n also_o signify_v these_o to_o we_o be_v many_o time_n not_o free_a from_o several_a acception_n literal_a and_o figurative_a else_o all_o person_n will_v agree_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n so_o that_o apparent_a contradiction_n in_o the_o word_n by_o distinguish_v of_o some_o term_n be_v none_o in_o the_o sense_n but_o both_o the_o verbal_a contradictory_n very_o true_a *_o where_o again_o these_o revelation_n be_v many_o and_o all_o most_o certain_o true_a none_o may_v be_v take_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o to_o contradict_v any_o other_o and_o last_o *_o where_o the_o true_a essence_n of_o thing_n abstract_v from_o all_o their_o accident_n which_o accident_n again_o can_v be_v know_v to_o we_o to_o be_v so_o but_o by_o a_o actual_a separation_n be_v not_o perfect_o know_v to_o we_o hence_o also_o though_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a to_o we_o that_o two_o contradictory_n can_v be_v true_a yet_o be_v it_o most_o difficult_a to_o discern_v what_o thing_n true_o contradict_v for_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n only_o when_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o or_o remove_v from_o its_o self_n as_o this_o a_o man_n be_v not_o a_o man_n or_o this_o a_o man_n be_v white_a and_o not_o white_a where_o the_o formal_a contradiction_n be_v resolve_v be_v whiteness_n be_v not_o whiteness_n manhood_n be_v not_o manhood_n and_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n but_o truth_n when_o ever_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v of_o any_o thing_n not_o itself_o therefore_o this_o what_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o its_o essence_n must_v exact_o be_v know_v before_o a_o true_a and_o real_a contradiction_n be_v so_o and_o this_o difficulty_n which_o be_v indeed_o in_o all_o nature_n must_v still_o be_v the_o great_a in_o these_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o more_o remote_a from_o sense_n of_o which_o we_o be_v speak_v cum_fw-la res_fw-la tanta_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 293._o austin_n see_v before_o §._o 293._o ut_fw-la deus_fw-la tibi_fw-la ratione_fw-la cognoscendus_fw-la sit_fw-la omnesne_fw-la putas_fw-la idoneos_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o tu_fw-la in_o eos_fw-la libros_fw-la qui_fw-la sancti_fw-la divinarumque_fw-la rerum_fw-la pleni_fw-la &c_n &c_n sine_fw-la deuce_n irruis_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la est_fw-la facilius_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la opinari_fw-la verum_fw-la invenisse_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la reipsâ_fw-la difficillimum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o therefore_o in_o that_o excellent_a treatise_n credendi_fw-la treatise_n de_fw-fr utilirate_fw-la credendi_fw-la he_o advise_v they_o first_o lay_v aside_o such_o fancy_n of_o certainty_n to_o believe_v the_o church_n quo_fw-la illuminaturo_fw-la praeparentur_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o indeed_o who_o be_v there_o if_o he_o reflect_v upon_o the_o many_o seem_a certainty_n that_o he_o have_v have_v in_o some_o opinion_n afterward_o forsake_v that_o will_v not_o perceive_v that_o this_o conceit_a certainty_n be_v a_o ordinary_a fallacy_n which_o those_o who_o know_v least_o and_o so_o have_v least_o reason_n to_o think_v themselves_o certain_a be_v most_o subject_a to_o qui_fw-la ad_fw-la pauca_fw-la respicit_fw-la facile_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la §_o 319_o but_o then_o further_o if_o in_o those_o thing_n divine_a this_o particular_a point_n wherein_o we_o pretend_v a_o certainty_n be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n propose_v to_o we_o the_o contrary_a as_o certain_a a_o authority_n not_o to_o mention_v here_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n promise_v they_o of_o the_o same_o or_o better_a ability_n than_o we_o for_o their_o intellectual_n and_o that_o have_v all_o the_o same_o external_a mean_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o point_n as_o we_o perhaps_o more_o to_o who_o also_o all_o the_o ground_n motive_n argument_n of_o our_o certainty_n of_o it_o have_v be_v communicate_v person_n likewise_o we_o ought_v to_o presume_v of_o as_o much_o diligence_n in_o search_a truth_n as_o much_o integrity_n and_o freedom_n from_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o ourselves_o for_o these_o judge_n for_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o subject_n and_o set_v down_o their_o own_o as_o well_o as_o prescribe_v another_o faith_n this_o i_o say_v will_v make_v any_o such_o conceit_a certainty_n on_o our_o side_n yet_o much_o more_o irrational_a see_v more_o say_v of_o this_o in_o the_o four_o disc_n §_o 11._o and_o last_o beside_o all_o this_o our_o pretend_a demonstration_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n according_a to_o the_o former_a protestant_n definition_n of_o a_o demonstration_n will_v prove_v constant_o false_a as_o from_o which_o so_o many_o rational_a and_o learned_a person_n hear_v or_o read_v they_o continue_v to_o dissent_v neither_o here_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o the_o perspicuity_n and_o clearness_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o such_o point_n ordinary_o the_o chief_a pretence_n we_o have_v for_o our_o certainty_n any_o way_n relieve_v we_o or_o release_v our_o obedience_n to_o these_o governor_n but_o rather_o promote_v it_o because_o if_o these_o scripture_n to_o we_o clear_a so_o will_v they_o be_v to_o they_o or_o if_o these_o scripture_n like_o the_o israelite_n cloud_n be_v light_n to_o one_o and_o darkness_n to_o another_o our_o humility_n ought_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o light_a side_n of_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o towards_o the_o church-governor_n than_o towards_o we_o when_o singular_a and_o differ_v from_o they_o who_o also_o be_v appoint_v to_o enlighten_v we_o 5.14_o we_o mat._n 5.14_o §_o 320_o the_o four_o main_a point_n that_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n to_o which_o protestant_n refuse_v conformity_n and_o at_o which_o they_o take_v most_o offence_n and_o many_o of_o they_o charge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o they_o as_o present_v 2._o worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n as_o for_o a_o five_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o language_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v use_v according_a to_o several_a nation_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n i_o here_o omit_v it_o suppose_v this_o may_v be_v easy_o so_o accommodate_v as_o sole_o to_o be_v no_o hindrance_n of_o a_o union_n where_o all_o the_o other_o real_a controversy_n be_v accord_v between_o the_o two_o church_n for_o the_o first_o then_o of_o these_o four_o point_n the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321_o from_o which_o follow_v adoration_n since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o first_o discourse_n §_o 62_o and_o more_o copious_o in_o the_o historical_a disc_n of_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 35._o a_o possibility_n thereof_o be_v not_o oppose_v by_o many_o of_o the_o reform_a and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o of_o other_o scripture_n whether_o the_o facto_fw-la these_o do_v declare_v it_o so_o present_a be_v that_o by_o which_o this_o question_n between_o the_o two_o party_n must_v be_v decide_v i_o see_v not_o what_o demonstrative_a certainty_n any_o protestant_n can_v rational_o pretend_v of_o the_o sense_n he_o give_v to_o these_o scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o which_o be_v maintain_v by_o church-authority_n and_o have_v be_v by_o so_o many_o council_n express_o declare_v long_o before_o protestancy_n think_v on_o of_o which_o council_n see_v 1_o disc_n §_o 57_o &c_n &c_n and_o this_o after_o so_o long_o and_o subtle_a dispute_n for_o about_o three_o hundred_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o 2d_o nicen_n council_n to_o the_o day_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o after_o so_o diligent_a a_o examination_n on_o all_o side_n of_o primitive_a tradition_n by_o paschasius_fw-la bertram_n and_o other_o
eight_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o fince_n that_o by_o lanfrank_n guitmund_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o appearance_n of_o berengarius_fw-la which_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n that_o it_o be_v if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v take_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o so_o many_o council_n the_o same_o concern_v these_o scripture_n with_o that_o of_o the_o present_a church_n authority_n i_o think_v any_o one_o that_o be_v well_o affect_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o preingaged_n in_o dispute_n will_v receive_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n herein_o who_o will_v at_o his_o leisure_n spend_v a_o few_o hour_n in_o a_o public_a library_n to_o read_v entire_a and_o not_o by_o cite_a parcel_n the_o short_a discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n of_o *_o st._n ambrose_n de_fw-fr myster_n initiand_n chap._n 9_o *_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la ascribe_v to_o the_o same_o father_n l._n 4_o the_o 4_o and_o 5._o chapter_n *_o cyrill_v hierosol_n catechis_n mystagog_n 4._o and_o 5._o *_o chrysostom_n in_o matt._n homil._n 83._o in._n act._n apost_n hom._n 21._o in_o 1_o cor._n hom._n 24._o *_o greg._n nyssen_n orat._n catechet_n c._n 36_o 37_o *_o euseb_n emissen_n or_o caesarius_n arelaten_v de_fw-fr paschate_n serm._n 5._o *_o hilarius_n pictao_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o eight_o book_n *_o cyril_n alexand._n in_o evangel_n johan_n l._n 10._o c._n 13._o concern_v the_o authenticalness_n of_o several_a of_o which_o piece_n for_o the_o last_o protestâ—ant_a refuge_n be_v to_o pronounce_v they_o spurious_a you_o may_v remember_v the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n of_o casaubon_n 307._o casaubon_n §._o 307._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o subterfuge_n of_o du_n moulins_n falsus_fw-la illi_fw-la cyrillus_n hierosolymitanus_n falsus_fw-la gr._n nyssenus_n falsus_fw-la ambrose_n falsi_fw-la omnes_fw-la mihi_fw-la liquet_fw-la falli_fw-la ipsum_fw-la molinaeum_fw-la not_o that_o i_o affirm_v here_o that_o every_o one_o that_o read_v these_o piece_n shall_v be_v so_o persuade_v and_o convince_v for_o as_o have_v be_v show_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_v have_v a_o strange_a power_n of_o disguise_v and_o miscolour_v thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n as_o when_o perhaps_o the_o pre-design_n of_o make_v a_o reply_n to_o a_o adversary_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o one_o read_v of_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o father_n and_o when_o one_o have_v first_o state_v the_o question_n to_o himself_o order_v his_o argument_n deduce_v his_o conclusion_n solve_v objection_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o upon_o such_o provocation_n of_o a_o antagonist_n be_v bring_v to_o examine_v their_o writing_n here_o we_o may_v presume_v such_o a_o one_o will_v be_v very_o loath_a now_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a fabric_n he_o have_v build_v before_o and_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o that_o it_o will_v go_v hard_a if_o he_o can_v find_v something_o in_o they_o seem_v favourable_a to_o his_o cause_n either_o 1._o for_o the_o term_n use_v by_o the_o father_n he_o will_v contend_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o mode_n of_o those_o time_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a or_o modern_a sense_n oâ—_n that_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n fit_v not_o to_o state_n the_o question_n or_o inform_v the_o judgement_n but_o to_o move_v affection_n and_o gain_v the_o will_n do_v often_o make_v use_n of_o such_o expression_n as_o rigorous_o take_v transcend_v the_o truth_n or_o 2._o for_o the_o sense_n give_v when_o apparent_o against_o he_o he_o will_v propose_v some_o seeming-irrational_a consequence_n and_o absurdity_n that_o follow_v from_o it_o or_o some_o other_o tenant_n of_o the_o father_n that_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o it_o and_o the_o translation_n alsor_n or_o the_o copy_n shall_v many_o time_n be_v blame_v or_o 3._o touch_v the_o discourse_n 1_o he_o will_v either_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a illegitimate_a and_o spurious_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v find_v of_o a_o different_a stile_n from_o the_o father_n be_v other_o work_n or_o some_o word_n use_v in_o it_o some_o rite_n or_o custom_n mention_v that_o be_v of_o a_o late_a date_n or_o age_n or_o such_o work_n not_o find_v in_o such_o edition_n or_o not_o mention_v by_o late_a writer_n or_o that_o it_o be_v in_o part_n corrupt_v and_o interpolate_v and_o not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n 2_o or_o at_o least_o he_o will_v find_v some_o clause_n in_o the_o same_o or_o in_o some_o other_o discourse_n of_o the_o father_n whereby_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o confess_v in_o one_o place_n what_o he_o deny_v in_o another_o or_o which_o may_v serve_v at_o least_o to_o render_v he_o somewhat_o confuse_v and_o obscure_a in_o the_o point_n and_o so_o serviceable_a to_o no_o party_n i_o name_v these_o defence_n not_o so_o but_o that_o some_o time_n they_o may_v be_v true_a but_o that_o they_o be_v much_o often_o make_v use_n of_o than_o there_o be_v any_o just_a cause_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o blind_v the_o unwary_a and_o preoccupated_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o infelicity_n to_o be_v engage_v against_o truth_n before_o they_o be_v well_o read_v in_o antiquity_n so_o the_o late_a censurer_n of_o dr._n arnaulds_n last_o book_n concern_v the_o eucharist_n 2._o §._o 321._o n._n 2._o vigier_n after_o the_o two_o former_a combatant_n arnauld_n and_o claude_n one_o by_o take_v the_o father_n in_o a_o plain_a and_o literal_a the_o other_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n have_v each_o of_o they_o challenge_v antiquity_n as_o clear_o on_o his_o own_o side_n seek_v to_o dispatch_v the_o controversy_n much_o what_o like_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 3.27_o king_n 3_o reg._n 3.27_o who_o the_o child_n be_v not_o nec_fw-la mihi_fw-la nec_fw-la tibi_fw-la sit_fw-la say_v 80._o say_v eng._n translat_a p._n 80._o that_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n about_o this_o point_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v very_o hard_a to_o be_v know_v that_o there_o be_v innumerable_a perplexity_n in_o it_o and_o that_o if_o the_o father_n have_v believe_v the_o reality_n as_o he_o see_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v but_o they_o do_v they_o believe_v it_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o neither_o roman_a catholic_n nor_o protestant_n nor_o any_o other_o christian_a society_n will_v approve_v of_o and_o so_o p._n 66_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o former_a greek_a church_n may_v not_o be_v find_v transubstantialist_n he_o be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v stercoranist_n i._n e._n hold_v i_o know_v not_o what_o panify_v corruptible_a corporal_a presence_n of_o our_o lord_n much_o more_o gross_a and_o incredible_a than_o that_o of_o transubstantiation_n for_o whether_o the_o greek_n fall_v short_a of_o or_o ago_o beyond_o the_o latin_a church_n herein_o he_o think_v all_o to_o his_o purpose_n so_o they_o be_v not_o just_a the_o same_o but_o then_o overbear_v with_o dr._n arnauld_n modern_a testimony_n manifest_v the_o unanimous_a accord_n herein_o of_o the_o present_a oriental_a with_o the_o western_a church_n here_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o have_v take_v up_o this_o their_o opinion_n of_o late_a from_o traveller_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o have_v derive_v it_o from_o their_o forefather_n there_o may_v have_v happen_v say_v he_o 94._o he_o p._n 94._o a_o change_n since_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n either_o by_o the_o mixture_n and_o commerce_n of_o the_o latin_n and_o greek_n or_o by_o the_o voyage_n of_o the_o portugais_n and_o other_o nation_n into_o the_o oriental_a church_n mean_v while_n the_o present_a oriental_a church_n thus_o consent_v with_o the_o roman_a it_o may_v well_o be_v consider_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o protestant_a cause_n if_o the_o controversy_n shall_v now_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n much_o what_o the_o same_o course_n take_v monsieur_n claude_n in_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o dr._n arnauld_n 3._o arnauld_n 321._o n._n 3._o for_o the_o show_n of_o which_o a_o little_a more_o at_o large_a because_o i_o be_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o what_o i_o shall_v say_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o preadvertisement_n to_o some_o less_o experience_v in_o this_o controversy_n that_o may_v light_v on_o his_o book_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o receive_v some_o impression_n from_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n i_o beg_v leave_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o make_v a_o step_n though_o somewhat_o out_o of_o my_o way_n yet_o not_o much_o beside_o my_o purpose_n remit_v those_o who_o think_v this_o foreign_a author_n less_o concern_v they_o to_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n resume_v below_o §_o 321._o n._n 27._o one_a this_o author_n busye_n himself_o 1._o himself_o l._n 2._o c._n 1._o to_o accumulate_v many_o testimony_n concern_v the_o miserable_a ignorance_n and_o decay_v
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o